that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n all_o of_o they_o heretic_n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a this_o so_o worthy_a a_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o puritan_n by_o d._n bancroft_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v 351._o infer_v survey_v p._n 352._o 353._o 351._o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o carthwright_n traverse_v fenner_n to_o who_o i_o may_v as_o true_o add_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v think_v so_o clearlie-sighted_n and_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n austin_n gregory_n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o whorthie_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a so_o clear_o do_v d._n bancroft_n the_o protestant_n late_a primate_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o shine_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o defend_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelist_n d._n morton_n joyful_o acknowledge_v 33._o acknowledge_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 33._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n honourable_a title_n as_o augustin_n the_o great_a mall_n or_o hammer_v against_o heretic_n basil_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n athanasius_n the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nazianzene_n by_o a_o phrase_n of_o excellency_n the_o divine_a origen_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o ambrose_n a_o man_n call_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o apostolical_a presidencie_n now_o as_o for_o the_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n place_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n d._n morton_n testify_v for_o we_o that_o 348_o that_o ib._n p_o 348_o never_o do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n more_o boast_n of_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n from_o father_n abraham_n then_o do_v the_o romanist_n glory_n in_o their_o pretend_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v man_n yet_o 115._o yet_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 115._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n in_o m._n hooker_n judgement_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereupon_o yea_o 116._o yea_o ib._n p._n 116._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v man_n authority_n say_v he_o the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v man_n and_o whereas_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o answerable_a accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o particular_a be_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n no_o otherwise_o make_v know_v then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o humane_a testimony_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o which_o respect_n d._n whitaker_n true_o teach_v that_o 472._o that_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 472._o history_n plain_o testify_v all_o that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o propagation_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v strengthen_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v brief_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o even_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v thus_o willing_o appeal_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v confess_o sincere_a holy_a and_o religious_a acknowledge_v withal_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o then_o suppose_v i_o will_v now_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n dispute_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o will_v only_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n be_v now_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o confess_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o foresay_a point_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a prevent_v of_o the_o manifold_a shift_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v such_o proof_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n as_o be_v record_v and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o by_o they_o dislike_v and_o reject_v as_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o condemn_a protestancie_n that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chapter_n iii_o because_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n be_v indeed_o the_o speedy_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o final_a dissolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n either_o already_o begin_v or_o hereafter_o to_o arise_v i_o will_v therefore_o more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o first_o as_o all_o government_n whether_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o more_o it_o resemble_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o creator_n thereof_o one_o god_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v commend_v and_o follow_v so_o nothing_o be_v hold_v more_o sovereign_a or_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o procure_n or_o preserve_v of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o any_o body_n or_o community_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n or_o government_n monarchical_a hereupon_o the_o 12._o the_o bel._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o direct_a 11._o direct_a luther_n l_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la assertione_fw-la art_n 25._o calu._n l._n 4_o instit_fw-la c_o 6._o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect._n 11._o negative_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant-church_n but_o withal_o it_o further_o believe_v &_o maintain_v that_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o discover_v now_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o confess_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o first_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o prevent_v of_o schism_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o that_o slender_a body_n or_o little_a church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n whereas_o s._n hierom_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la teach_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o 107._o hence_o in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 106._o 107._o d._n covel_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n thus_o argue_v most_o strong_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a
of_o all_o general_a counsel_n the_o credible_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o sure_a record_n of_o all_o law_n and_o country_n yea_o all_o monument_n of_o great_a antiquity_n do_v joint_o contest_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sympathy_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o our_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o disciple_n m._n brierlie_o often_o observe_v all_o these_o our_o honour_n and_o help_v to_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o deface_v blemish_a and_o obscure_v by_o the_o art_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o foresay_a emissary_n as_o that_o their_o true_a face_n and_o beauty_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o vulgar_a protestant_n purposely_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o present_v antiquity_n only_o in_o her_o native_a colour_n and_o chief_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o stain_a dye_n and_o lustre_n which_o the_o protestant_a pencil_n through_o her_o clear_a splendour_n dare_v not_o deny_v she_o produce_v to_o that_o end_n the_o plentiful_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o prime_a writer_n that_o ever_o protestancie_n bring_v forth_o all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v in_o flat_a charge_v reprove_v and_o impugn_v the_o learn_a doctor_n and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n exercise_v now_o suppose_v m._n brierlie_a his_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a demeanour_n herein_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n produce_v more_o palpable_a and_o conclude_v for_o our_o foresay_a harmony_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o the_o volume_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o for_o our_o catholic_n roman_n and_o papistical_a faith_n that_o the_o learn_a protestans_fw-la most_o plain_o study_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o be_v final_o enforce_v through_o evidence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o selfsame_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n for_o roman_a catholic_n then_o m._n brierlie_fw-mi his_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o prove_v our_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n to_o continue_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o candour_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v and_o his_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v therefore_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n wherewith_o yourself_o m._n morton_n have_v most_o painful_o labour_v to_o cover_v or_o darken_v the_o foresay_a brightness_n what_o then_o must_v we_o expect_v from_o you_o for_o a_o answer_v pertinent_a and_o direct_v and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n but_o either_o ingenuous_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o many_o your_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n cite_v by_o m._n brierlie_n that_o the_o say_v primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o roman_n or_o else_o that_o m._n brierlie_n have_v cunning_o corrupt_v maim_a and_o deface_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o your_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n if_o you_o see_v the_o first_o to_o be_v most_o true_a will_v have_v honest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o as_o many_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o yourself_o have_v former_o do_v than_o your_o answer_n or_o appeal_v have_v be_v altogether_o needle_n the_o second_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v know_v right_a well_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o affect_a niceness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o so_o particular_o quote_v his_o adversary_n book_n chapter_n page_n line_n or_o letter_n will_v over_o strong_o contest_v for_o his_o religious_a integrity_n industry_n and_o fidelity_n in_o handle_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v imaginable_a for_o you_o m._n doctor_n to_o answer_v against_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_a doctor_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o m._n brierlie_n foresee_v and_o according_o premonish_v and_o whereof_o yourself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o appeal_v will_v be_v only_a trifle_a unworthy_a extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a as_o first_o when_o your_o other_o brethren_n be_v plentiful_o produce_v confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o roman_a faith_n yourself_o often_o very_o honest_o join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o yourself_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n or_o appeal_v you_o make_v a_o strong_a apology_n for_o m._n brierlie_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o you_o yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n confess_v and_o say_v 72._o say_v prot._n apol._n p._n 72._o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o 900._o year_n old_a do_v you_o not_o arise_v and_o write_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o 31._o that_o ibid._n p._n 31._o whether_o or_o how_o far_a etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n do_v reach_v his_o arm_n of_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a obscure_a speech_n and_o some_o particular_a practice_n diverse_o answer_v of_o our_o protestant_n author_n do_v you_o not_o charge_n s._n leo_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n 285._o respect_n ibid_fw-la p._n 283_o 285._o peremptory_a and_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o 295._o so_o ib._n 294._o 295._o peremptory_a that_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o find_v in_o his_o time_n brotherlie_a check_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o certain_a 295._o certain_a ib._n 294._o 295._o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o though_o yourself_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o expert_a reader_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v you_o evade_v those_o clear_a sentence_n then_o by_o affirm_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o the_o father_n use_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n and_o see_v you_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n do_v common_o use_v such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n you_o must_v needs_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o yea_o you_o approve_v such_o 300._o such_o ib._n pag._n 300._o protestant_a author_n as_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n &_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n last_o whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n short_a reign_n 143._o reign_n ib._n pag._n 143._o m._n brierlie_n produce_v m._n fox_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a affirm_v further_o this_o to_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o say_v 144._o say_v ib_a pag_n 144._o now_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o these_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v in_o prefine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o father_n opinion_n all_o our_o precedent_a pope_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n you_o grant_v that_o s._n gregory_n use_v 62._o use_v ib._n pag._n 62._o to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n 377._o jew_n ib_a pag._n 377._o pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o teach_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o reprove_v s._n gregory_n touch_v that_o 20._o that_o ib_a pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o again_o 498._o again_o ib_a p._n 498._o s._n austin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la but_o you_o somewhat_o pass_v peradventure_o when_o you_o write_v that_o protestant_a 495._o protestant_a ib._n pag._n 495._o author_n have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v you_o we_o
many_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n inhabit_v several_a nation_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n thus_o write_v and_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o to_o you_o m._n morton_n through_o want_n of_o good_a conscience_n or_o solid_a judgement_n impugn_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a protestant_n again_o you_o be_v unable_a direct_o &_o punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o your_o brethren_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_n faith_n you_o think_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o object_v sundry_a saying_n of_o the_o say_a father_n as_o make_v against_o those_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v former_o confess_v by_o other_o protestant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shift_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v less_o satisfy_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o if_o the_o other_o protestant_n peruse_v the_o father_n writing_n no_o doubt_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o yourself_o have_v do_v have_v find_v such_o pregnant_a place_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o you_o now_o pretend_v they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v and_o diwlge_v the_o direct_a contrary_a thereof_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o themselves_o beside_o sundry_a protestant_n cite_v several_a text_n of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v for_o papistry_n and_o you_o here_o allege_v several_a other_o as_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v for_o protestancie_n what_o shall_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o doctor_n &_o bishop_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v make_v mutual_a contradiction_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a it_o will_v further_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n s._n austin_n for_o example_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o you_o do_v here_o often_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o your_o new_a reform_a faith_n so_o do_v many_o protestant_n produce_v he_o as_o impugn_v the_o say_a particular_n now_o what_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n can_v be_v utter_v than_o that_o s._n austin_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o last_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o you_o here_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o yourself_o be_v but_o the_o know_a objection_n make_v and_o answer_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_n writer_n m._n brierlie_o affect_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o confirm_v and_o convince_v his_o wish_a intent_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o protestant_a adversary_n you_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n produce_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o plentiful_a say_n of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n but_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n your_o conscience_n well_o know_v for_o first_o m._n brierlie_n allege_v such_o protestant_n as_o for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o respect_v through_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n such_o be_v luther_n melancthon_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la chemnitius_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n beza_n whitguift_n bale_n whitaker_n jewel_n humphrey_n reynolds_n parkins_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o second_o these_o protestant_n he_o produce_v as_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n indifferency_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n but_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n controvert_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n writer_n allege_v by_o you_o m._n morton_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o know_a error_n have_v their_o writing_n already_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o mother-church_n such_o be_v erasmus_n valla_n cassander_n nilus_n agrippa_n and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o these_o only_o do_v you_o fetch_v such_o testimony_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o some_o moment_n for_o as_o for_o other_o approve_a catholic_n writer_n as_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n lombard_n scotus_n bellarmine_n sanders_n allen_n parson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o though_o you_o cite_v they_o often_o yet_o never_o as_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n define_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o indifferent_a nor_o ever_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v for_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o controvert_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a and_o worse_a rank_n of_o catholic_n they_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n our_o catholic_n cause_n for_o first_o as_o before_z their_o error_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a second_o most_o of_o the_o say_a author_n final_o recant_v their_o error_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o last_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o state_n politic_a the_o prince_n with_o his_o council_n may_v just_o punish_v censure_n and_o correct_v such_o man_n with_o their_o error_n as_o shall_v seek_v to_o innovate_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o like_a iustifyable_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v here_o proceed_v to_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a evasion_n of_o you_o but_o i_o fear_v to_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v assure_v the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n who_o shall_v diligent_o peruse_v your_o swell_a and_o ample_a appeal_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o m._n brierlie_n his_o first_o and_o least_o apology_n that_o certain_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o lieu_n of_o a_o due_a and_o satisfyable_a answer_n first_o that_o yourself_o be_v often_o enforce_v to_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n and_o against_o yourself_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o several_a important_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v roman_a catholik_o second_o that_o many_o of_o the_o strong_a allegation_n bring_v by_o m._n brierlie_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o answer_v by_o your_o dumb_a spirit_n three_o that_o you_o be_v often_o compel_v to_o impugn_v and_o disgrace_v your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n utter_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v in_o that_o which_o they_o through_o the_o sunshine_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n have_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v though_o against_o themselves_o you_o so_o appeal_n from_o they_o no_o less_o then_o from_o m._n brierlie_n himself_o four_o that_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o evade_v such_o convince_a proof_n take_v only_o from_o protestant_a doctor_n by_o any_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n you_o fill_v up_o your_o paper_n with_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o yourself_o or_o frequent_o already_o answer_v by_o catholic_n writer_n which_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n neither_o but_o that_o protestant_n among_o themselves_n do_v allege_v the_o father_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a father_n as_o fight_v with_o himself_o the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o myself_o will_v desire_v my_o great_a adversary_n to_o be_v plunge_v in_o and_o last_o that_o for_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o draw_v from_o catholic_n writer_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a matter_n indifferent_a and_o disputable_a in_o school_n now_o as_o every_o one_o of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a shift_n patch_v together_o be_v but_o beggar_o rag_n serve_v to_o hide_v or_o cover_v from_o the_o weak_a sight_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n the_o loathsome_a sore_n and_o shameful_a deformity_n of_o your_o disease_a body_n the_o protestant_a church_n so_o have_v m._n brierlie_n his_o sincere_a and_o solid_a proceed_n not_o only_o encourage_v other_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n acquaint_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n by_o translate_n his_o apology_n into_o latin_a but_o have_v also_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v further_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o special_a good_a as_o i_o hope_v of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o which_o if_o you_o also_o out_o of_o
conscience_n and_o true_a knowledge_n will_v also_o dedicate_v your_o further_a labour_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v become_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o your_o mother-church_n and_o a_o painful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n vinyeard_n for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o entreat_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o will_v ever_o rest_v you_o in_o he_o n._n n._n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiqvitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n i._n as_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o general_n be_v equal_a in_o ancestry_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n &_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n &_o prime_a antiquity_n long_a precedent_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o spouse_n she_o receive_v she_o first_o be_v life_n and_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucae_n of_o ad_fw-la c._n 3._o lucae_n s._n ambrose_n god_n build_v his_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n so_o be_v this_o her_o great_a nobility_n of_o birth_n not_o only_o to_o continue_v for_o some_o few_o generation_n but_o ever_o to_o remain_v for_o all_o posterity_n agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 2.4_o church_n cap._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o esay_n as_o 60.15_o as_o cap_n 60.15_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o further_a discuss_v the_o ancient_a birthright_n and_o not-interrupted_n continuance_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o will_v now_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o say_v so_o noble_a &_o ancient_a a_o church_n wherein_o for_o great_a expedition_n i_o will_v pretermit_v most_o plentiful_a proof_n both_o from_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o learn_a father_n &_o in_o steed_n thereof_o will_v for_o the_o present_a rest_n satisfy_v with_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o ample_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n who_o first_o as_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o build_v their_o whole_a faith_n &_o religion_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n so_o do_v they_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a scripture_n by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n 5._o respect_n ans_fw-fr to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-mi pag._n 5._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o who_o accord_v 201._o accord_v def._n of_o the_o apolog._n p._n 201._o d._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a in_o like_a sort_n m._n 86._o m._n ecc._n pol._n pag._n 86._o hooker_n teach_v that_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v whereof_o he_o further_o say_v 102._o say_v ib_a pa._n 102._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o something_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v 267._o acknowledge_v ib._n pa._n 146._o &_o 116._o and_o see_v aretius_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 24._o and_o bachmanus_n his_o centuriae_fw-la tres_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 267._o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n agreable_o hereunto_o d._n whitaker_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o determine_v not_o by_o 147._o by_o cont_n staplet_n p._n 370._o 357._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n p._n 147._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o further_o teach_v 44._o teach_v ibi._n p._n 300._o 298._o 24._o 25._o and_o against_o raynolds_n p._n 44._o by_o the_o ecclestical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o another_o protestant_a writer_n 75._o writer_n auth._n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n f._n 71_o 72._o 73._o 74_o 75._o much_o commend_v by_o preface_n by_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n bullinger_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o diligence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v herein_o which_o have_v partly_o give_v forth_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o assure_a writing_n and_o have_v partly_o by_o her_o spiritual_a judgement_n refuse_v the_o writing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a yea_o he_o further_o assure_v we_o with_o 6._o with_o tom_n 6._o count_n ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o tert._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 6._o s._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n that_o 359._o that_o scrip._n and_o the_o church_n p._n 72_o 74._o 75._o and_o see_v melancthon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n cap._n 14._o pa_n 358_o 359._o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o her_o warrant_n we_o be_v only_o assure_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o for_o such_o by_o her_o wisdom_n give_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n discern_v to_o we_o from_o all_o forge_a apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o which_o none_o strong_a see_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n now_o if_o in_o this_o question_n so_o important_a we_o may_v secure_o follow_v and_o believe_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o other_o doubt_n of_o small_a respect_n add_v further_o hereunto_o in_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o whole_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o express_o confess_v of_o this_o very_a point_n that_o 7_o that_o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 198._o phil._n act._n mon._n p._n 1401._o bilney_n ibid._n p._n 464._o ridley_n 16._o pag._n 1361._o &_o 1286._o baynhan_n ib._n p_o 493._o fox_n ib._n pag._n 999._o bancroft_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v 8._o febr._n 1588._o pag._n 42._o 43._o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n p._n 142._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr relig_n pa._n 157._o rhegius_n in_o discus_fw-la the._n p._n 213._o hunnius_n in_o act._n colloq_fw-la ratisb_n fol._n 205._o keckermannus_n in_o system_n theol._n pag._n 387._o powel_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 7_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v say_v they_o herein_o that_o she_o can_v orre_v touch_v faith_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o be_v her_o authority_n sacred_a her_o decree_n infallible_a her_o child_n secure_v and_o all_o difficulty_n arise_v easy_o compose_v yea_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o just_o collect_v among_o all_o
ancient_a father_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n before_o that_o in_o which_o gregory_n live_v say_v the_o religion_n clear_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v hither_o first_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n gild_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v water_v still_o on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n l._n count_v judaeos_fw-la origen_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 4._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o hilary_n l._n the_o synod_n count_v arian_n chysostom_n hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la theodoret_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o all_o which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o brittany_n so_o exceed_v far_o be_v the_o britain_n from_o being_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_n point_n which_o be_v the_o true_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n of_o s._n augustin_n d._n morton_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v 75._o show_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 75._o what_o and_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o briton_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o augustine_n come_n can_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n or_o minister_a of_o baptism_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o in_o denial_n of_o subjection_n unto_o austin_n which_o though_o he_o much_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o defender_n they_o may_v with_o m._n brierlie_n most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v few_o and_o small_a point_n and_o the_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o other_o roman_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n confession_n freewill_n merit_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o one_o whereof_o d._n morton_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o foresay_a britain_n and_n s._n austin_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o same_o point_n it_o be_v report_v by_o hollinshead_n out_o of_o s._n bede_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o king_n edilbert_n obtain_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o they_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 103._o godwine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bish._n p._n 6._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n that_o you_o will_v minister_v baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o you_o will_v preach_v with_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o will_v peaceable_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v the_o 133._o the_o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 133._o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o briton_n bishop_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n special_o remember_v save_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n 578._o etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 219._o and_o see_v cambden_n britan_n in_o english_a p._n 578._o and_o again_o when_o they_o perceave_v the_o saxon_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o approve_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o seem_v therein_o to_o agree_v even_o with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o language_n situation_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v divide_v yea_o the_o 102._o the_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 102._o briton_n bishop_n after_o conference_n have_v with_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n preach_v whereupon_o as_o 335._o as_o confut._n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 335._o d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v saint_n austin_n do_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 11._o saxon_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n p._n 11._o last_o d._n godwin_n write_v of_o theodore_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o s._n augustin_n avouch_v that_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o evident_o do_v that_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o all_o most_o substantial_a point_n whole_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v full_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n roman_n or_o popish_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a faith_n teach_v we_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n term_v by_o 161._o by_o chron._n f._n 161._o d._n cowper_n the_o right_a belief_n and_o by_o 112._o by_o act._n mon._n p._n 112._o m._n fox_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n 124._o christ_n ibid._n p._n 124._o and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v so_o consonant_a or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o therefore_o no_o less_o ancient_a or_o continue_v be_v our_o roman_a religion_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n brierly_n have_v produce_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o indian_n grecian_n and_o armenian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o yet_o preserve_v be_v roman_n catholic_n not_o protestant_a m._n morton_n direct_v a_o large_a reply_n hereto_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o his_o brethren_n osiander_n except_v of_o who_o he_o say_v 79._o say_v prop._n appeal_n p._n 79._o we_o approve_v not_o osianders_n censure_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o christian_n in_o mount_n libanus_n term_v they_o popish_a for_o some_o fly_a speech_n but_o he_o may_v now_o aswell_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v osianders_n censure_n but_o neither_o the_o censure_n and_o opinion_n of_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n gomarus_n willamont_n crispinus_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n cambden_n harison_n hollinshead_n hal_n clapham_n fulk_n marbeck_n symonde_n sand_n bale_n fox_n midleton_n godwine_n and_o cowper_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o thus_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_z article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_z counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n as_o in_o politic_a government_n our_o parliament_n consist_v of_o prince_n peer_n knight_n and_o burgess_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o withal_o be_v endow_v with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o enact_v and_o establish_v law_n which_o every_o particular_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o observe_v so_o in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v enrich_v with_o plenary_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o create_v decree_n and_o statute_n which_o may_v bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v express_o that_o 10._o that_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la p._n 1._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n
no_o period_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o glorious_o shine_v either_o for_o purity_n of_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o primitive_a be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o account_n 90._o account_n jewel_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n p._n 1._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 123._o 124._o witaker_n resp_n ad_fw-la ranones_n campiani_n p._n 90._o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o glorious_a ascension_n in_o great_a confidence_n whereof_o d._n jewel_n who_o m._n mason_n 267_o mason_n consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 267_o style_v and_o esteem_v a_o jewel_n make_v his_o so_o adventurous_a a_o challenge_n when_o he_o public_o exclaim_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o denis_n o_o anaclet_n o_o calixt_v o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o this_o you_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o make_v against_o any_o one_o of_o 27._o article_n by_o he_o there_o repeat_v and_o defend_v and_o this_o he_o protest_v to_o preach_v not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n this_o proffer_n of_o d._n jewel_n be_v so_o please_v to_o d._n whitaker_n that_o he_o most_o valiant_o renew_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 90._o and_o see_v p._n 9_o say_v to_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n campian_n attend_v campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jewel_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_v you_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o offer_v that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v but_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a say_v out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o do_v we_o all_o promise_n and_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o with_o like_a courage_n step_v forth_o 33._o forth_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o in_o his_o appendix_n thereto_o part._n 1._o p._n 33._o d._n field_n we_o say_v say_v he_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o austin_n hold_v any_o of_o these_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o neither_o will_n d._n morton_n yield_v a_o foot_n herein_o stout_o avouch_v that_o 354._o that_o prot._n appeal_n p._n 354._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o he_o further_o public_o profess_v that_o 574._o that_o protest_v appeal_v p._n 573._o 574._o protestant_n in_o oppugn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v new_a and_o not_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n that_o they_o give_v the_o romanist_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o d._n stapleton_n write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n campian_n a_o jesuit_n report_v the_o challenge_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o then_o propound_v for_o catholic_a say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o again_o 512_o again_o ibid._n p._n 512_o protestant_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o absolute_o bind_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o centurie_n of_o year_n but_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o long_a extent_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o 680._o yea_o ib._n p._n 680._o we_o repose_v our_o security_n in_o those_o two_o impregnable_a fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n one_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v confess_v to_o profess_v etc._n etc._n so_o willing_o do_v the_o learned_a protestant_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o certain_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v because_o as_o luther_n say_v branâ—eburg_n say_v tom._n 2._o germ._n f._n 243._o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionem_fw-la branâ—eburg_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n which_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreable_o keep_v for_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o chemnitius_n true_o observe_v 74._o observe_v exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o f._n 74._o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 64._o he_o ibid._n p._n 64._o we_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o according_a also_o to_o other_o protestant_n 400._o protestant_n harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 400._o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o posterity_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n yea_o say_v d._n beard_n 372_o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 372_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n d._n morton_n declare_v that_o 513._o that_o protestant_n appeal_v p._n 513._o in_o the_o main_a question_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o protestant_n do_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o assign_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o who_o agree_v chemnitius_n say_v 69._o say_v exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o always_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o always_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o answer_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o father_n set_v down_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o certainty_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o tradition_n whereof_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o law_n d._n saravia_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o her_o special_a assistance_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v the_o 8._o the_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la p._n 8._o holie-ghost_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n
for_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o m_o carthwright_n 86._o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def._n p._n 103._o and_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_v against_o whit._n part_n 1_o p_o 84-85_a 86._o say_v thereof_o to_o allow_v of_o augustine_n say_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o if_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n yet_o confess_v 20._o confess_v inst_z l_o 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 20._o not_o to_o respect_v they_o affirm_v also_o that_o austin_n have_v nothing_o beside_o conjecture_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v 4._o teach_v in_o 2._o thes_n hom_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o &_o these_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o d._n whitaker_n 678._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 678._o in_o answer_n hereto_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 6â—_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n and_o certain_a by_o tradition_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o saying_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n other_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n tadition_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o have_v like_o force_n unto_o godliness_n d._n raynolds_n 689._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o conf._n conc._n 1._o p._n 689._o his_o answer_n to_o these_o foresay_a saying_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o epiphanius_n be_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n eusebius_n affirm_v l._n 1._o demonstr_n euang._n c._n 8_o that_o the_o apostle_n publish_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unwritten_a law_n d._n whitaker_n 668._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p_o 668._o say_v hereof_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o in_o no_o force_n ta_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n chemnitius_n 90._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o 89._o 90._o reprove_v for_o their_o like_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierom_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n fulk_n 36._o fulk_n against_o purg._n p._n 302_o 303._o 397_o and_o against_o martial_a p._n 170._o 178._o anâ—_n against_o bristowe_v moâ—â—â—s_n p._n 35._o 36._o confess_v as_o much_o of_o chrysostome_n tertulian_n cyprian_a augustin_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n schrederus_n 72._o schrederus_n opusc_n theol._n p._n 72._o acknowledge_v that_o origen_n and_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n and_o hierom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v relate_v many_o custom_n which_o they_o call_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o writing_n as_o threefold_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v etc._n etc._n prohibition_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o d._n whitaker_n 668._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 678_o 681._o 683_o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o 668._o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o like_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n tertulian_n cyprian_a augustin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n 299._o centurist_n cent_z 4._o p_o 299._o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n one_o by_o one_o recite_v their_o sentence_n and_o reject_v they_o chemnitius_n recite_v and_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o origen_n 87._o origen_n exâ—m_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 87._o conclude_v thus_o so_o origen_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o d._n fulk_n 393_o fulk_n against_o purg._n p._n 393_o confess_v that_o tertulian_n teach_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n d._n whitaker_n 685._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 685._o be_v to_o answer_v s._n cyprian_n plain_n saying_n for_o tradition_n write_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o cyprian_n be_v no_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o not_o all_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v &c._n &c._n last_o whereas_o s._n dyonisius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarchia_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n 655._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 655._o devoid_a of_o all_o answer_n or_o evasion_n say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dionysius_n be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n and_o d._n fulk_n 35._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 35._o confess_v that_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n yet_o m._n midleton_n 200._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 200._o affirm_v that_o papias_n be_v the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o tradition_n but_o before_o all_o these_o live_v the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o who_o paulus_n fagius_n write_v that_o patrum_fw-la that_o comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n patrum_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o other_o which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o this_o last_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v by_o moses_n to_o posterity_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n beard_n 74._o beard_n rotract_v from_o rom._n relig._n â—_o 73_o 74._o m._n rollock_n likewise_o avouch_v that_o 241._o that_o treatise_n of_o god_n effectual_a call_n p._n 241._o the_o church_n after_o moses_n have_v both_o the_o tradition_n or_o sound_v of_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o jew_n be_v confess_v by_o buxdorfius_n 67._o buxdorfius_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n p._n 13_o 21._o 48_o 67._o a_o protestant_n hebrew_n reader_n in_o basile_n d._n morton_n admit_v that_o 377._o that_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p_o 377._o the_o protestant_n will_n as_o ready_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o can_v either_o egesippus_fw-la or_o anatolius_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v make_v that_o boast_n unjust_o or_o just_o that_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a our_o m_z st_o diligent_a scan_n well_o then_o the_o father_n here_o confess_v and_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v s._n gregory_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n basil_n eusebius_n maximus_n theophilus_n innocentius_n leo_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n papias_n and_o the_o faithful_a jew_n before_o christ_n the_o protestant_n cite_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a father_n herein_o be_v chemnitius_n caluin_n schrederus_n buxdorfius_n whitaker_n carthwright_n morton_n beard_n rollock_n fulk_n and_o rainolds_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n do_v still_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chapter_n vii_o protestant's_n articuli_fw-la protestant's_n luth._o in_o assert_v 1._o articuli_fw-la teach_v faith_n alone_o to_o justify_v do_v consequent_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n serve_v either_o even_o as_o preach_v for_o a_o object_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o nourish_v our_o faith_n or_o for_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o infidel_n but_o contrary_a hereto_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1._o church_n conc._n florent_fw-la ln_o institut_fw-la armenorun_n try_v sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o have_v define_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o that_o they_o joint_o with_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o protestant_n teach_v only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v
etc._n of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach._n l._n 2_o c._n 20._o etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o other_o religious_a concern_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o their_o strict_a order_n of_o life_n be_v likewise_o lawful_a holy_a and_o laudable_a direct_o 12._o direct_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la votis_n monasticis_fw-la caluin_n inst_z l._n 4_o c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n 12._o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o first_o teach_v that_o no_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o thing_n already_o command_v second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n even_o after_o order_n take_v to_o marry_v wife_n three_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n with_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v impious_a vain_a superstitious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o how_o repugnant_a be_v our_o modern_a libertine_n herein_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o whole_o agreeable_a our_o present_a roman_a with_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v these_o few_o line_n follow_v serve_v for_o full_a proof_n luke_n 208._o luke_n cent._n 6._o p._n 208._o osiander_n number_v up_o many_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o have_v be_v foul_o and_o popish_o delude_v among_o the_o rest_n affirm_v that_o he_o sharp_o urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n d._n morton_n according_o say_v hereof_o 38._o hereof_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 52._o p._n 38._o the_o apologist_n do_v true_o object_v that_o our_o osiander_n note_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o vehement_a urger_n of_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o concern_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o order_n take_v m._n symondâ—_n 86._o symondâ—_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 83._o 84_o 85._o 86._o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n carion_n 568._o carion_n carion_n in_o chron._n l._n 4_o p_o 567._o 568._o recite_v his_o several_a pretend_a catholic_n error_n repeat_v his_o error_n of_o vow_n and_o single_a life_n but_o to_o leave_v s._n gregory_n and_o to_o arise_v to_o s._n augustin_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n i_o know_v say_v 524._o say_v de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 524._o peter_n martyr_n &_o declare_v no_o less_o to_o my_o auditor_n in_o oxford_n that_o epiphanius_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n err_v in_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n &_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o number_v it_o among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n chemnitius_n 42._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o 40._o 42._o in_o general_n confess_v say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n allow_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v special_o recite_v and_o reject_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o several_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n innocentius_n and_o justus_n molitor_n 80._o molitor_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit._n p._n 80._o reprove_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a for_o that_o it_o forbid_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n augustin_n and_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o the_o carthage_n council_n be_v reject_v by_o danaeus_n 11_o danaeus_n contrae_fw-la bellarm._n 1._o part_n alterae_fw-la parte_fw-la p._n 10_o 11_o for_o that_o say_v he_o they_o abuse_v manifest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a soever_o etc._n etc._n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n leave_v their_o laical_a habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n appear_v in_o religious_a weed_n if_o afterward_o they_o go_v to_o secular_a marriage_n they_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o dare_v make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n and_o osiander_n 20._o osiander_n cent._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 20._o for_o the_o same_o respect_n confess_v and_o at_o large_a reprehend_v the_o foresaid_a canon_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o d._n whitguift_n 330_o whitguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 330_o say_v that_o notable_a &_o famous_a council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o this_o so_o famous_a a_o council_n do_v as_o m._n carthwright_n 14._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1_o p._n 485._o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v etc._n etc._n p._n 386._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 656._o d._n fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 8._o fol._n 14._o and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_a writer_n acknowledge_v affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o only_o be_v marry_v before_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o precedent_n marriage_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o council_n show_v concern_v priest_n unlawfulness_n to_o marry_v after_o priesthood_n undertake_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o further_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n thus_o far_o m._n carthwright_n luther_n 92._o luther_n tom._n â—_o germ_fw-la jenae_fw-la f_o 97._o &_o the_o council_n part_n 1._o p._n 92._o like_o wise_a much_o disgu_v with_o the_o foresaid_a council_n of_o niece_n reject_v the_o same_o say_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o nicene_n council_n because_o it_o forbid_v he_o who_o have_v geld_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o also_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v none_o dwell_v with_o they_o but_o their_o mother_n sister_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v his_o minister_n to_o such_o impose_v dangerous_a and_o not_o necessary_a law_n frigivillaeus_n gaunius_n 103._o gaunius_n palma_n christiana_n p_o 103._o reprehend_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n for_o their_o report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v socrates_n add_v this_o report_n rash_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v etc._n etc._n wâ—th_v like_o falsehood_n do_v he_o wrest_v the_o say_v of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o nicene_n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o sozomene_n follow_v after_o socrates_n follow_v his_o explication_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n condemn_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 656._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 656._o &_o d._n fulk_n 14._o fulk_n ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 8._o sec_fw-la 3_o fol._n 14._o do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o he_o think_v that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v before_o order_n give_v yet_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o nycene_n council_n that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v shall_v not_o afterward_o marry_v allege_v for_o this_o veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v our_o puritan_n 21._o puritan_n a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o untruth_n in_o d._n bancroft_n serm_n p._n 21._o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o religion_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o other_o corruption_n which_o wâ—re_v pass_v over_o yea_o and_o establish_v at_o that_o council_n etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la alone_o be_v enforce_v to_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a synod_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o defend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v unmarried_a ever_o after_o to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o wife_n agreeable_a hereunto_o say_v d._n morton_n 480._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 480._o the_o council_n of_o niece_n restrayn_v they_o from_o marriage_n who_o be_v unmarried_a when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o magdeburgian_o 107._o magdeburgian_o cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 704._o and_o see_v further_a crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 107._o confess_v that_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o arles_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
be_v most_o hateful_a and_o displease_a as_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o their_o new_a euangelical_n liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a austere_a and_o monastical_a life_n of_o religious_a man_n &_o woman_n practise_v &_o approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n humphrey_n have_v recite_v many_o particular_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n at_o length_n conclude_v thus_o 62â—_n thus_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p_o 5._o &_o 62â—_n these_o have_v augustin_n the_o great_a monk_n teach_v by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a yea_o s._n gregory_n be_v so_o devote_a to_o the_o state_n of_o monachisme_n as_o that_o m._n bale_n thus_o accord_v of_o he_o 44_o he_o in_o act_n râ—m_n pontif._n p._n 44_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a patriarck_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o life_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n alter_v the_o house_n of_o his_o parent_n into_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n build_v six_o monastery_n and_o command_v which_o command_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o observe_v in_o catholic_n country_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o enter_v the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n nor_o monk_n the_o house_n of_o nun_n and_o according_a to_o carrion_n 568._o carrion_n in_o câ—â—_n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o he_o much_o increase_v say_v he_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o monachisme_n d._n morton_n 46._o morton_n prot._n appeal_v l_o 4._o sec_fw-la 37._o p_o 46._o avouch_v that_o monachisme_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n great_o commend_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o asleep_o monk_n yea_o he_o say_v further_a of_o ancient_a votary_n 89._o votary_n ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o or_o religious_a woman_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o his_o widow_n the_o age_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o often_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v virgin_n under_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a nor_o veiled_a nun_n till_o forty_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v the_o three_o carthage_n council_n hold_v about_o anno_fw-la 398._o and_o the_o counsel_n agathense_o &_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la assemble_v in_o the_o five_o century_n so_o suppose_v that_o the_o widow_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n have_v vow_v chastity_n or_o single_a life_n &_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o centurie_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n vow_v and_o veil_v nun_n but_o to_o arise_v yet_o high_o m._n carthwright_n 344._o carthwright_n in_o whitguift_n def._n p_o 344._o confess_v that_o ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomene_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n do_v mention_n monk_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n and_o the_o centurist_n 129â—_n centurist_n cent._n 4._o c._n 10_o col_fw-fr 129â—_n speak_v of_o the_o age_n wherein_o constantin_n live_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v monk_n throughout_o syria_n palestina_n bithynia_n &_o other_o place_n of_o asia_n also_o throughout_o africa_n 1036._o africa_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1036._o and_o europe_n 1331._o europe_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 1331._o insomuch_o that_o they_o begin_v a_o special_a 1294._o special_a cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1294._o tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v monk_n throughout_o syria_n palestin_n birthinia_n &_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o also_o another_o 1306._o another_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 1306._o tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o african_a monk_n throughout_o egypt_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o 136._o that_o in_o the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n annex_v to_o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v his_o fidelis_fw-la relig._n p._n 19_o 136._o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n which_o continue_v until_o constantin_n the_o love_n of_o solitude_n and_o monkery_n the_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o certain_a meat_n on_o particular_a day_n many_o feast_n and_o other_o seed_n of_o superstition_n after_o succeed_v take_v a_o marvellous_a root_n so_o the_o commencement_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v discover_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o centurist_n have_v allege_v a_o long_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o praise_n of_o monastical_a life_n they_o add_v this_o censure_n 301._o censure_n cent._n 4._o p._n 300._o 301._o all_o which_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o s._n ambrose_n do_v pronounce_v too_o too_o insolent_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o virgin_n and_o whereas_o ephrem_n say_v that_o all_o pious_a people_n shall_v come_v merry_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o monk_n &_o other_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n in_o chastity_n labour_n watch_n fasting_n and_o the_o like_a these_o word_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o protestant_n that_o the_o magdeburgian_o say_v thereof_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o monstrous_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o centurist_n 474._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 464._o 466._o 474._o likewise_o confess_v that_o these_o monk_n have_v monastery_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o they_o make_v 5337._o make_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 467._o 479_o 1335._o 5337._o a_o special_a title_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o 161._o by_o cent._n 4._o p._n 507._o 503._o 161._o osiander_n in_o these_o monastery_n one_o be_v appoint_v for_o superior_a over_o the_o rest_n so_o osiander_n 335._o osiander_n cent_z 4._o p._n 503._o and_o see_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr l_o 335._o acknowledge_v that_o paula_n be_v governess_n or_o abbess_n of_o their_o monastery_n which_o be_v of_o virgin_n and_o the_o centurist_n give_v like_o instance_n of_o publia_n a_o most_o noble_a woman_n who_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n who_o profess_v chastity_n there_o be_v use_v at_o those_o time_n a_o special_a consecration_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n and_o nun_n insomuch_o as_o the_o centurie-writer_n 466._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 466._o have_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la monachi_fw-la of_o consecration_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o else_o where_o 874._o where_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 865._o 869_o 874._o in_o plain_a term_n they_o mention_v consecration_n of_o virgin_n and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 125._o can._n cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 125._o 24._o say_v we_o decree_v that_o such_o monastery_n as_o be_v once_o consecrate_a with_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v so_o perpetual_a etc._n etc._n neither_o after_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o secular_a house_n this_o council_n be_v mention_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o centurist_n 515._o centurist_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 855._o 667._o 515._o but_o hamelmannus_fw-la 743._o hamelmannus_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la apost_n 1._o col_fw-fr 707._o 743._o &_o d._n regnolds_n 488._o regnolds_n in_o his_o conf_n p_o 488._o do_v mention_n &_o reprove_v in_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n consecration_n of_o monk_n these_o monk_n and_o nun_n use_v a_o religious_a habit_n different_a from_o that_o of_o secular_a people_n for_o the_o magdeburgian_o 472._o magdeburgian_o cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 472._o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a cover_n for_o the_o head_n which_o they_o call_v the_o cowle_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o 111._o and_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 468._o &_o 867._o 874._o 870._o and_o see_v hospâ—nian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n fol._n 111._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o clothing_n virgin_n for_o first_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o altar_n upon_o ester_n day_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n candle_n be_v light_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o touch_v their_o profess_a poverty_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n the_o centurist_n 301._o centurist_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 301._o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n which_o live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o profess_v monastical_a life_n do_v first_o distribute_v their_o good_n basil_n say_v it_o behoove_v a_o monk_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o he_o possess_v nothing_o and_o as_o concern_v their_o diet_n they_o likewise_o grant_v 471._o grant_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 474._o &_o 471._o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o foul_a use_v egg_n &_o fish_n other_o abstain_v from_o fish_n and_o eat_v cheese_n other_o do_v not_o take_v cheese_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o who_o abstain_v from_o bread_n as_o also_o 475._o also_o cent_z 4_o col_fw-fr 475._o that_o some_o live_v with_o bread_n pulse_n &_o herb_n which_o be_v boil_a only_o with_o salt_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o 474._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr
ep_v ad_fw-la philippense_n do_v but_o both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o fa_v upon_o sunday_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n carthwright_n 99_o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def._n p._n 99_o who_o also_o with_o m._n midleton_n 35._o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_n p._n 35._o &_o m._n parker_n 171._o parker_n against_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 171._o confess_v the_o same_o of_o tertulian_n de_fw-la corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o yea_o m._n parker_n recite_v the_o several_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o tertulian_n ignatius_n &_o austin_n and_o m._n wilet_n 384_o wilet_n synopsis_fw-la controver_n 9_o q._n 8_o p._n 384_o say_v we_o grant_v this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o in_o tertulian_o time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n thus_o then_o our_o roman_a church_n do_v true_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a first_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v obligatorie_n and_o under_o sin_n second_o as_o also_o that_o certain_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n three_o for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o father_n censure_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n four_o and_o with_o he_o eustachius_n for_o their_o sunday_n fast_n five_o catholic_n be_v confess_o clear_v from_o the_o impute_a heresy_n of_o montanus_n martion_n &_o tatianus_n now_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n theophilus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n cyril_n epiphanius_n nyssene_n origen_n calixtus_n tertulian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n egesippus_fw-la josephus_n ignatius_n hermes_n &_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o carthage_n council_n the_o protestant_n cite_v they_o be_v the_o centurist_n melancthon_n pantaleon_n danaeus_n aretius_n chemnitius_n hamelmannus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la schrederus_n caluin_n osiander_n symonde_n bale_n trig_n carthwright_n fulk_n field_n hooker_n jacob_n welch_n midleton_n parker_n willet_n morton_n whiteguift_n &_o whitaker_n it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v freewill_n chapter_n xx._n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o teach_v by_o catholic_n arbit_n catholic_n see_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o boh_o 1._o s_o de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbit_n that_o man_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v freewill_n and_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o action_n natural_a or_o civil_a but_o likewise_o in_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a god_n grace_n concur_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o learn_a protestant_n 7._o protestant_n caluin_n inst_z l._n 1._o art_n 16._o §._o 8_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 6._o and_o see_v 3._o §._o 7._o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v be_v not_o endow_v with_o freewill_n in_o any_o action_n natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o supernatural_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v freewill_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plentiful_o confess_v by_o many_o protestant_n luke_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o speak_v of_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o in_o many_o article_n he_o be_v fowl_o &_o popish_o deceive_v for_o he_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 748._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 6._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o repeat_v many_o pretend_a error_n of_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_n freewill_n but_o the_o centurist_n 291._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 291._o proceed_v further_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n they_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v confuse_o of_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v there_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o particular_a say_n of_o lactantius_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n epiphanius_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v all_o in_o darkness_n all_o wash_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n freewill_n beza_n condensem_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o nou._n test_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condensem_fw-la discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n chrysostom_n and_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o then_o be_v in_o use_v the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o the_o 4._o the_o inst_z l._n 2_o c._n 2._o §._o 4._o grecian_n above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o chrysostom_n notable_o exceed_v measure_n in_o extol_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n wil._n and_o again_o 10._o again_o inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v by_o chrysostome_n quem_fw-la trahit_fw-la volentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v willing_a yea_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o niece_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o freewill_n that_o our_o puritan_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v 21._o say_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o untruth_n in_o d._n bancrofts_n serm_n p._n 21._o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o religion_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n etc._n etc._n man_n freewill_n &_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v wink_v at_o or_o bury_v &c._n &c._n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n so_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o powreful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o main_n point_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurie-writer_n 247._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o arise_v yet_o high_o affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v every_o where_o a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o freewill_n and_o again_o 77._o again_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o the_o same_o think_v cyprian_n l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o man_n say_v he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n either_o desire_v death_n to_o himself_o or_o life_n and_o they_o recite_v &_o reject_v sundry_a other_o of_o his_o like_a say_n which_o say_n also_o be_v confess_v and_o reject_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 540._o humphrey_n in_o his_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 540._o it_o be_v likewise_o 77._o likewise_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o confess_v that_o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o numeros_fw-la think_v that_o our_o will_n can_v choose_v good_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o evil_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o reproach_n yea_o they_o further_o allege_v and_o reject_v many_o other_o of_o his_o like_a say_n and_o else_o where_o 2â—8_n where_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 2â—8_n they_o reprove_v origen_n herein_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o then_o precedent_a age._n yea_o speak_v of_o tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o methodius_n their_o modest_a censure_n be_v that_o 77._o that_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 77._o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o tertulian_n they_o 240._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 240._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o in_o many_o and_o large_a sentence_n attribute_v frewil_n to_o man_n even_o after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o in_o 77._o in_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o another_o place_n they_o reject_v tertulians_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o frewil_n but_o hamalmannus_n 93._o hamalmannus_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 93._o confess_v that_o tertulian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o many_o follower_n defend_v freewill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o schultetus_fw-la 48._o schultetus_fw-la medulla_n theol._n patrum_fw-la p._n 369._o 304._o 466._o 151._o 105._o 98._o 48._o 66._o 73._o 40._o and_o see_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 58._o 59_o and_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 77._o 78._o 48._o for_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n reprove_v of_o error_n cyprian_a theophilus_n tertulian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justin_n ireneus_fw-la athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 84._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 2._o c._n 10_o col_fw-fr 221._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 58._o 43._o and_o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 527._o and_o osiand_n cent_n 2._o l._n 4._o p._n 84._o confess_v that_o ireneus_fw-la admitteh_fw-it freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la 53._o ireneus_fw-la cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 53._o dispute_v not_o dissinct_o and_o wre_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n say_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o centurist_n be_v spaken_v gross_o by_o
one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o luther_n not_o only_o one_o member_n or_o parcel_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n be_v avert_v from_o protestancie_n the_o church_n of_o protestant_n as_o than_o not_o be_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o the_o small_a parcel_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o like_a obscurity_n or_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o wicclif_n first_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v confess_v by_o 85._o by_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 85._o m._n fox_n in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n and_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshaddow_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o john_n wiccliffe_n step_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o again_o 391._o again_o act._n mon_fw-fr p_o 391._o in_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n when_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestant_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a wiccliffe_n by_o god_n providence_n rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 418._o etc._n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 418._o crispinus_n also_o avouch_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n begin_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a night_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o d._n 263_o d._n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p_o 263_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 439._o that_o cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o osiander_n confess_v that_o he_o as_o then_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o companion_n of_o that_o time_n brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o so_o assure_v we_o may_v rest_v that_o at_o wiccliff_n time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v overshaddow_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestancie_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v wiccliffe_n himself_o protestant_n for_o beside_o his_o sundry_a catholic_n opinion_n before_o prove_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o wiccliffe_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o melancthon_n 612._o melancthon_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d frider._n micon_n inter_v ep_n suinglii_n p._n 612._o say_v i_o have_v look_v into_o wiccliffe_n who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n say_v thereof_o gal._n thereof_o praefat._n ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n if_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n again_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v gal._n consist_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o for_o gal._n for_o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o article_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n say_v m._n 840_o m._n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 840_o fox_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o 770._o the_o ibid._n p._n 770._o only_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o desp_n the_o tower_n desp_n soul_n of_o the_o church_n say_v d._n chark_n now_o this_o soul_n foundation_n principal_a article_n of_o protestancie_n wiccliffe_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o wiccliffe_n that_o d._n 268._o d._n antiqu._n l_o 2._o p._n 268._o caius_n object_v he_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n and_o melancthon_n censure_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eccl._n be_v loc._n come_v tit_n de_fw-fr pot._n eccl._n a_o mad_a man_n and_o sundry_a his_o gross_a error_n and_o paradox_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v discover_v hereafter_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o appeal_v to_o wiccliffe_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v waldo_n 338._o waldo_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n confess_v waldo_n his_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o as_o a_o first_o &_o little_a begin_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o whereas_o father_n campian_n rat._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v for_o many_o age_n together_o give_v example_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o city_n village_n or_o house_n profess_v their_o doctrine_n 48._o doctrine_n resp._n ad_fw-la rat_n campiani_n rat_n 3_o p._n 48._o d._n whittaker_n come_v to_o answer_v thy_o very_a point_n tell_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n many_o faithful_a be_v find_v and_o that_o all_o history_n do_v witness_v this_o but_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n out_o of_o any_o one_o history_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n he_o become_v mute_a affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n all_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o protestant_n profess_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purritie_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o superstition_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o which_o yet_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n resist_v what_o they_o can_v until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o possess_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o instead_o of_o any_o instance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v popish_a pretend_a superstition_n possess_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o protest_v church_n invisibilitie_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o point_n undoubted_a and_o for_o such_o by_o themselves_o former_o and_o full_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n wherein_o they_o glory_v their_o church_n be_v most_o splendent_a know_v and_o conspicuous_a now_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v more_o famous_a or_o better_o know_v or_o wherein_o christian_a religion_n more_o clear_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n whereof_o say_v the_o elizabeth_n the_o cent._n 4_o ep._n dedic_n reginae_fw-la elizabeth_n centurist_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o her_o splendour_n and_o d._n morton_n style_v constantin_n himself_n the_o 328_o the_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 328_o great_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n so_o great_o honour_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o in_o so_o great_a a_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o then_o to_o see_v a_o protestant_a chapel_n for_o m._n 11_o m._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o his_o synopsis_n before_o the_o book_n a_o 1._o §_o 11_o brightman_n teach_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n for_o 1260._o year_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o 383._o and_o ib_a a._n 2_o §._o 14._o and_o see_v p._n 383._o again_o for_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantin_n the_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o most_o hide_a den_n yea_o as_o 326._o as_o ibid._n p._n 326._o then_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o divine_a institution_n do_v whole_o flourish_v so_o constantin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o a_o enemy_n as_o 341._o as_o ibid._n p._n 577._o &_o see_v p._n 341._o also_o the_o want_n of_o public_a religion_n have_v be_v many_o age_n to_o wit_n from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n all_o which_o time_n antichrist_n reign_v whilst_o the_o woman_n the_o protestant_n church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v m._n napper_n 161._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 161._o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o
and_o so_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v 101._o confess_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o well_o foreknowing_a the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o time_n to_o be_v assign_v he_o only_o evade_v by_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n 277._o protestant_n lib._n 3._o cont._n dur._n p._n 277._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o age_n superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o protestant_n to_o search_v out_o in_o history_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n with_o who_o agree_v buchanus_n say_v 466._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 466._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o assign_v what_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fade_v away_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o d._n whitaker_n or_o other_o protestant_n to_o find_v out_o why_o do_v d._n whitaker_n before_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresis_fw-la to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n d._n field_n be_v urge_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o any_o contradiction_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o example_n but_o of_o any_o one_o first_o know_v change_n in_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n acknowledge_v that_o 89._o that_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o â—_o 13._o p._n 89._o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o begining_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o his_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v show_v here_o though_o it_o please_v m._n doctor_n to_o term_v our_o catholic_n point_n of_o doctrine_n error_n yet_o be_v he_o further_o please_v in_o our_o behalf_n plain_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o first_o author_n or_o begin_n can_v be_v show_v of_o these_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o desire_v d._n fulk_n likewise_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v any_o example_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o by_o who_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v contradict_v or_o charge_v with_o innovarion_n only_o say_v 265._o say_v rtjoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o though_o the_o iniquity_n or_o apostasy_n foretell_v by_o 2.7_o by_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o s._n paul_n whereof_o d._n fulk_n speak_v be_v a_o mystery_n in_o tâ—e_v prediction_n yet_o this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o most_o markable_a in_o he_o event_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o prediction_n be_v yea_o this_o truth_n of_o no_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n earnest_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o several_a pretence_n or_o excuse_n why_o any_o such_o change_n or_o innovation_n be_v never_o note_v or_o observe_v so_o suppose_v and_o grant_v their_o ignorance_n of_o all_o such_o imaginary_a change_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o evade_v by_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o impertinent_a example_n thus_o d._n fulk_n examine_v why_o our_o religion_n enter_v the_o primitive_a church_n without_o contradiction_n resolve_v 43._o resolve_v answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 43._o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n who_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionist_n and_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o 256._o therefore_o against_o purgatory_n p._n 256._o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o espy_v or_o else_o make_v less_o account_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v most_o idle_a for_o the_o father_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o ready_a to_o suppress_v all_o error_n even_o of_o much_o lesser_a importance_n in_o themselves_o then_o be_v or_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o mass_n real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confession_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n tâ—ough_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v error_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v give_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter-day_n 23._o easter-day_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o before_o about_o prescript_n day_n of_o 75._o of_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o fast_v about_o mingle_v of_o water_n 56_o 56_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n about_o the_o very_a ceremony_n 57_o 57_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o i_o purposely_o pretermit_v d._n covel_n himself_o grant_v that_o 65._o that_o examination_n etc._n etc._n p._n 64._o 65._o great_a and_o violent_a dissension_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ceremony_n and_o that_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v some_o as_o heretic_n only_o for_o be_v opposite_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o d._n fulk_n urge_v further_a that_o some_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 39_o dead_a answer_v to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 39_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v 386._o show_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 386._o of_o piety_n confirm_v by_o custom_n whereby_o it_o be_v at_o length_n allow_v of_o by_o austin_n and_o other_o who_o never_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n but_o what_o error_n have_v more_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n than_o origen_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n tertullia_n for_o chastity_n s._n cyprian_n against_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n montanus_n for_o austere_a fast_n and_o papias_n for_o christ_n raigninge_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n aster_n the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o montanus_n only_o except_v be_v principal_a man_n and_o of_o special_a deserve_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v greevous_o contradict_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o they_o and_o succeed_v time_n for_o these_o very_a error_n but_o m._n woton_n persi_v say_v to_o catholic_n 378._o catholic_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 378._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o the_o same_o sleepy_a argument_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n white_a 371._o white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o contradict_v god_n himself_o who_o say_v 62.6_o say_v isa_n 62.6_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v watch_v man_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o inght_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a when_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a pretend_a error_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n how_o can_v they_o be_v more_o silent_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v either_o day_n or_o inght_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v true_a 19_o true_a ep._n 119._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o how_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o d._n fulk_n 92._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 11._o and_o 92._o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n or_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o white_a himself_o avouch_v say_v 8._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n ep._n ded._n sec_fw-la 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 6._o yea_o ib._n sec_fw-la 6._o the_o vigilancy_n zeal_n &_o courage_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v admirable_a etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o heresy_n harbour_v under_o they_o
but_o they_o drive_v it_o out_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n pastor_n be_v never_o so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o error_n to_o be_v publish_v or_o practise_v without_o their_o resistance_n but_o d._n white_a m._n woton_n and_o other_o protestant_n observe_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o sleep_v will_v nothing_o avayle_v they_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o niceness_n of_o our_o imagine_a invention_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v so_o faith_n m._n wooton_n 383._o wooton_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 383._o you_o press_v we_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o alteration_n grow_v so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o d._n white_a exemplify_v this_o say_v 370._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a churhc_n p._n 370._o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o ruin_n to_o a_o house_n which_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v ripen_v d._n whitaker_n instance_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o 102._o a_o cont._n camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o 102._o man_n head_n which_o wax_v not_o white_a sudden_o and_o in_o slifter_n enter_v into_o a_o building_n at_o first_o not_o to_o be_v perceive_v but_o to_o omit_v that_o as_o peter_z martyr_n confess_v 131._o confess_v epist_n anex_fw-la to_o he_o come_v plac_fw-la in_o engl._n p._n 131._o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o excrement_n disease_n and_o ruin_n be_v no_o less_o unworthy_a infirm_a and_o ruinous_a itself_o for_o first_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o change_n make_v instant_o and_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o success_n of_o time_n whereas_o in_o doctrine_n every_o opinion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o either_o true_a or_o false_a second_o the_o first_o whiteness_n of_o hair_n or_o the_o first_o decay_n in_o health_n or_o building_n can_v at_o the_o first_o he_o discern_v though_o they_o be_v most_o precise_o regard_v which_o be_v evident_o otherwise_o in_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v thereof_o three_o none_o be_v special_o appoint_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o urge_v necessity_n to_o mark_v the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o command_v not_o of_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n pastor_n not_o only_o to_o observe_v but_o also_o public_o to_o withstand_v the_o other_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n but_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n be_v pertinent_a and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v protestant_n to_o show_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o our_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o be_v by_o they_o imagine_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o as_o though_o the_o first_o white_a hair_n or_o slifter_n or_o degree_n of_o disease_n be_v not_o discern_v yet_o the_o further_a degree_n and_o increase_v of_o they_o being_n most_o markable_a &_o to_o be_v see_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o discover_v &_o describe_v to_o we_o some_o sensible_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o this_o our_o suppose_a change_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a sometime_o in_o on_o point_n of_o faith_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o then_o still_o must_v we_o urge_v they_o to_o show_v those_o several_a little_a change_n as_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o degree_n change_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n what_o pope_n begin_v or_o first_o allow_v they_o by_o what_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o first_o contradict_v or_o else_o they_o in_o all_o these_o being_n most_o silent_a we_o may_v most_o strong_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o free_a from_o all_o know_a change_n or_o innovation_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o heretical_a sect_n go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o a_o former_a church_n nor_o her_o doctrine_n heretical_a no_o one_o article_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o foul_a stain_n of_o innovation_n whereas_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o very_a first_o begining_n change_n and_o apostasy_n make_v by_o waldo_n wicclif_n husse_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la caluin_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_a protestant_n in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o be_v ever_o so_o observe_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o watchful_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o every_o particular_a both_o of_o person_n time_n place_n and_o opinion_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o sundry_a writer_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o to_o reach_v m._n d._n morton_n yet_o a_o other_o scantling_n of_o a_o heretic_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n give_v at_o first_o to_o all_o believer_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o arise_v from_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o profess_v still_o christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v too_o general_a to_o sever_v heretic_n from_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n impose_v the_o name_n catholic_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n hereof_o say_v express_o m._n wotton_n 286._o wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n p._n 285._o 286._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v ever_o usual_a that_o every_o sect_n or_o company_n embrace_v new_a doctrine_n though_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v thereupon_o the_o like_a answerable_a alteration_n of_o name_n sometime_o from_o the_o doctrine_n so_o new_o embrace_v sometime_o and_o that_o more_o usual_o from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inuentour_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a say_v m._n woton_n 286._o woton_n ib._n p._n 286._o that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o like_a sort_n d._n field_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 57_o say_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 57_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n only_o neither_o 31._o neither_o apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o 31._o do_v i_o see_v say_v m._n parker_n any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o among_o we_o who_o singularity_n in_o affection_n and_o novelty_n in_o faction_n have_v denomitate_v puritan_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o truth_n such_o new_a name_n have_v in_o all_o former_a age_n for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v attribute_v unto_o all_o such_o who_o defend_v new_a opinion_n either_o devise_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o from_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o they_o broach_v &_o defend_v be_v name_v the_o heretical_a monothelite_n aquarian_o agnoite_n theopaschites_n catabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o hospinian_n 131._o hospinian_n concord_n discord_n f._n 131._o the_o enthusiaste_n anabaptistes_n antimonian_o and_o sacramentary_n and_o from_o that_o author_n themselves_o be_v name_v the_o nicolaites_n the_o manichee_n the_o arian_n the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutichian_o the_o waldenses_n the_o wicclivist_n the_o hussites_n the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinist_n the_o suinglian_o to_o examine_v now_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o this_o point_n the_o name_n catholic_n we_o have_v see_v be_v impose_v to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n insert_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o according_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o father_n sympron_n father_n cyril_n catech._n 18._o aug._n cont._n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 7._o patianur_v ep._n add_v sympron_n and_o writer_n in_o former_a age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n papist_n as_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o
before_o this_o age_n of_o we_o for_o 1500._o year_n together_o after_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o only_o coin_a by_o our_o new_a protestant_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o be_v &_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n before_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o beside_o neither_o do_v it_o point_n to_o any_o one_o or_o other_o special_a pope_n or_o new_a suppose_a doctrine_n in_o particular_a but_o most_o strong_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o all_o pope_n and_o doctrine_n alike_o in_o general_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v that_o sundry_a pope_n have_v be_v true_o religious_a and_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n answerable_a and_o whereas_o d._n fulk_n urge_v against_o 65._o against_o answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 65._o we_o the_o name_n of_o benedictines_n franciscan_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o scotist_n and_o thomist_n he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n only_o from_o his_o own_o brother_n d._n field_n say_v â—8_o say_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n â—8_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n call_v affter_o the_o special_a name_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o author_n beginner_n and_o diviser_n of_o such_o course_n of_o monastical_a profession_n as_o they_o make_v choice_n to_o follow_v as_o benedictines_n and_o such_o like_a so_o plain_o acknowledge_v these_o name_n not_o to_o import_v any_o change_n or_o newness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o these_o several_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o monasticel_n and_o religious_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o further_o affirm_v the_o difference_n between_o scotist_n and_o thomist_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o yet_o determine_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o no_o name_n be_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o catholic_n with_o true_o import_v any_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o d._n field_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n may_v say_v 59_o say_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 59_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o carry_v some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v at_o what_o great_a and_o most_o apparent_a want_n be_v now_o our_o protestant_n who_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o great_a alteration_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o ever_o be_v either_o for_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n as_o be_v confess_o for_o 1260._o year_n together_o or_o for_o multitude_n of_o country_n reign_v universal_o or_o for_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o for_o el_fw-es this_o can_v all_o of_o they_o find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o step_n or_o sign_n thereof_o by_o any_o then_o new_o devise_v or_o impose_v name_n either_o from_o doctrine_n person_n or_o pope_n whereas_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o several_a name_n of_o protestant_n puritan_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n sacramentary_n and_o caluinist_n be_v all_o of_o they_o impose_v either_o through_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o from_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n so_o the_o very_a name_n of_o protestant_n be_v at_o first_o give_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n religion_n &_o protest_v they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o be_v for_o such_o their_o protest_v name_v protestanto_n a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v and_o record_v by_o sundry_a protestant_n 65._o protestant_n sley_n hist_o l._n 6._o f._n 81._o 82._o osiand_n cent_n 6._o p._n 131._o schlus_n selb_n theol._n call_v l._n 2_o f._n 155_o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 65._o themselves_n yea_o the_o name_n protestanâ—_n wherewith_o our_o new_a ghospeller_n be_v be_v best_a please_v be_v so_o certain_o new_a and_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o luther_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o old_a or_o learn_a protestant_a living_n to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o any_o such_o name_n in_o any_o age_n precedent_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o late_o be_v they_o christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o as_o for_o puritan_n m._n parker_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o be_v so_o denominate_v through_o singularity_n in_o affection_n and_o novelty_n in_o faction_n the_o newness_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o hear_v of_o after_o protestancie_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v out_o &_o depart_v &_o now_o be_v become_v a_o sect_n so_o different_a &_o adverse_a from_o the_o former_a as_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o distinction_n of_o name_n be_v necessary_o require_v now_o that_o lutheran_n spring_v from_o luther_n zuinglians_n or_o sacramentaire_n from_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluinist_n from_o caluin_n it_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o require_v any_o proof_n only_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o the_o foresay_a several_a name_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o catholic_n for_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o protestant_n but_o be_v use_v and_o require_v by_o themselves_o for_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o several_a and_o most_o dissent_v sect_n so_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 44._o whitaker_n answ_n to_o rainolds_n pref._n p._n 44._o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n conradus_n schlusselburg_n say_v 866._o say_v catal._n heret_fw-la l._n 13._o &_o vet_z p._n 866._o when_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o side_n do_v call_v their_o adversary_n zwinglians_n caluinian_n and_o sacramentary_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o reproach_n or_o detraction_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o name_v themselves_o and_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o opinion_n lutheran_n but_o as_o graverus_n further_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v 3._o say_v absurda_fw-la absurdor_n praefat._n f._n 3._o this_o only_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o we_o lutheran_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o caluinist_n and_o papist_n from_o who_o either_o by_o the_o common_a name_n either_o of_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n or_o catholic_n we_o can_v be_v distinguish_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o caluinist_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v hospinian_n praefat._n hospinian_n hist_o sacram_fw-la part_n alt_z in_o prol._n &_o lavather_n hist_o sacr._n praefat._n i_o do_v abhor_v those_o schismatical_a name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n yet_o in_o this_o history_n i_o use_v those_o name_n docendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v rungius_n speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n say_v 143._o say_v disp_n 17._o exit_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n disp_n 2._o par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o piscat_fw-la his_o analysis_n logica_fw-la ep._n pauli_n p._n 143._o these_o name_n be_v use_v for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v he_o know_v from_o other_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n papist_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o like_a zanchius_n complain_v that_o 539._o that_o â—n_o epist_n l._n 1._o p._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o p._n 539._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v we_o be_v lutheran_n but_o other_o be_v call_v caluiniste_n or_o zwinglians_n hence_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o an_o other_o protestant_n confess_v that_o 3._o that_o cathol_n tradition_n praef._n f._n b._n 3._o the_o reform_a have_v no_o primate_n in_o common_a neither_o any_o general_a synod_n etc._n etc._n thence_o have_v enter_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o hussites_n lutheran_n caluinist_n puritan_n of_o which_o last_n d._n downham_n say_v 8._o say_v denfen_n l_o 3_o c._n 1._o p._n 8._o i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o protestant_n more_o charitable_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o these_o several_a name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n puritan_n protestant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o impose_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n that_o so_o their_o difference_n in_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o their_o several_a name_n express_v the_o same_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o convince_a either_o to_o prove_v their_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o the_o point_n now_o insist_v upon_o their_o palpable_a innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a point_v and_o name_v of_o the_o very_a first_o author_n and_o broacher_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o their_o
sect_n to_o be_v heretical_a see_v the_o reduce_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o it_o begin_n be_v confess_o a_o confute_v of_o it_o but_o now_o some_o protestant_n hereby_o perceave_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v thus_o free_a from_o all_o note_a change_n or_o innovation_n as_o also_o their_o own_o error_n to_o be_v easy_o trace_v to_o their_o first_o begining_n and_o first_o author_n for_o their_o prevent_v hereby_o that_o so_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v euâ—n_v against_o their_o other_o brethren_n that_o a_o sect_n or_o heretical_a profession_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o follow_v without_o note_n of_o any_o know_a begin_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o author_n so_o d._n fulk_n object_v that_o 388._o that_o against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 388._o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v acephalt_n because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n know_v of_o they_o but_o d._n fulk_n bewray_v here_o most_o gross_o his_o ignorance_n for_o these_o heretic_n be_v so_o name_v of_o severus_n 45._o severus_n conc._n nycen_n 2._o p._n 62._o tom._n 3_o niceph._n l._n 16_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 28_o c._n 45._o acephalus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o head_n be_v eutyches_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a pappus_n say_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o d._n fulk_n 12._o fulk_n epist_n hist_o eccl._n p._n 494._o and_o see_v omerod_n in_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n p._n 12._o the_o acâ—phali_n be_v so_o name_v not_o because_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o error_n be_v unknown_a but_o because_o etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o though_o their_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o proof_n that_o their_o first_o begin_n be_v not_o know_v which_o begin_n being_n otherwise_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n need_v not_o the_o author_n be_v only_o seek_v for_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o begin_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o d._n fulk_n allege_v there_o also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chiliast_n the_o ophites_n the_o cainean_n the_o scethite_n the_o adamite_n the_o melchisedacheans_n the_o apostolic_o the_o emerobaptist_n etc._n etc._n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v this_o in_o like_a respect_n be_v most_o impertinent_a as_o well_o in_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o heresy_n receive_v their_o name_n not_o from_o their_o first_o author_n but_o from_o the_o error_n itself_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o point_n here_o chief_o insist_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o author_n be_v know_v as_o of_o the_o first_o begin_n being_n know_v and_o thereupon_o contradict_v which_o begin_n and_o contradiction_n be_v discover_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o only_o seek_v the_o author_n as_o be_v say_v before_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o begin_n now_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o know_v secondary_a begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o wear_v thereupon_o contradict_v appear_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o several_a book_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o 340._o the_o cent._n 2._o &_o 3._o c._n 5._o pap._n epist_n hist_o eccl._n p._n 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 340._o centurie-writer_n and_o their_o brother_n pappus_n the_o like_a objection_n be_v make_v by_o d._n field_n produce_v sundry_a 89._o sundry_a of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 89._o example_n who_o first_o author_n say_v he_o can_v be_v name_v but_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o such_o be_v his_o want_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hitherto_o determine_v yet_o in_o that_o himself_o allege_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v material_a himself_o therein_o affoard_v most_o full_o answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n wherefore_o see_v many_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o grievous_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o first_o come_v in_o with_o contradiction_n but_o in_o all_o want_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obscure_a example_n of_o other_o opinion_n never_o teach_v but_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o general_o diwlge_v but_o abortive_a and_o perish_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n most_o of_o they_o also_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n begin_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a persecution_n than_o rage_a and_o the_o want_n of_o print_v few_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v now_o remain_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o begin_n with_o contradiction_n be_v now_o to_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o so_o many_o of_o our_o foresay_a catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o general_o disperse_v have_v ever_o so_o begin_v with_o innovation_n contradict_v the_o same_o will_v then_o have_v be_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o by_o some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o know_v discern_v and_o record_v so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o confess_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o know_v church_n not_o any_o change_n or_o begin_n of_o any_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n ever_o observe_v or_o contradict_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a scantling_n give_v and_o square_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n she_o can_v be_v a_o church_n novel_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n sect_n most_o apparent_o and_o confess_o go_v out_o of_o our_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o first_o author_n begin_n and_o progress_n thereof_o be_v at_o all_o time_n know_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a that_o protestancie_n according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a scantling_n be_v a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o so_o according_a to_o d._n mortons_n former_a description_n she_o be_v the_o helen_n of_o greece_n engender_v dissension_n for_o carnal_a respect_n the_o devil_n concubine_n conceive_v deform_v shape_n of_o error_n a_o adder_n writhe_v itself_o into_o perplex_a sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o a_o ape_n imitate_v only_o the_o term_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o protestant_n now_o be_v much_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o those_o so_o odious_a hieroglyphic_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o &_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chapter_n viii_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v m._n doctor_n give_v we_o a_o goodly_a bravado_n and_o if_o his_o deed_n do_v answer_v what_o his_o word_n engage_v he_o the_o foil_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o the_o field_n his_o but_o if_o he_o only_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o bite_v and_o lurk_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n then_o shall_v ignorance_n falsehood_n temeritie_n shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o for_o trial_n then_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n in_o this_o combat_n undertake_v i_o do_v intend_v he_o a_o double_a assault_n first_o by_o discover_v in_o general_a his_o weak_a performance_n and_o then_o by_o answer_v in_o particular_a his_o shadow_v blow_n first_o then_o where_o he_o undertake_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o challenge_n to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o for_o more_o preciseness_n by_o semicentury_n or_o every_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o first_o jump_n he_o overleap_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v that_o 385._o that_o ib._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n thus_o after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o great_a
champion_n by_o one_o only_a blow_n to_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o or_o more_o dangerous_a wound_n to_o himself_o then_o at_o the_o very_a first_o footing_n or_o encounter_n to_o yield_v so_o much_o homage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n entire_a she_o remain_v constant_a and_o immovable_a in_o her_o faith_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o and_o altogether_o unanswerable_o see_v the_o very_a particular_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n wherein_o d._n white_a chief_o insi_v for_o his_o pretend_a innovation_n and_o change_n as_o our_o doctrine_n of_o image_n of_o primacy_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n belief_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o some_o few_o only_a but_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v therefore_o reprove_v in_o general_a as_o agree_v with_o we_o catholik_o in_o the_o point_v forenamed_a the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o observe_v be_v the_o strange_a indiscretion_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o m._n white_a by_o his_o thus_o appeal_n to_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n for_o proof_n of_o change_n and_o novelty_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n for_o what_o period_n of_o time_n be_v more_o general_o confess_v by_o all_o other_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o papistical_a than_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n 2._o year_n see_v before_o l._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o d._n fulk_n m._n parkins_n m._n powel_n and_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o these_o 1000_o year_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o protestant_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n yea_o do_v not_o our_o protestant_n further_o confess_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_n 5._o say_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o &_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o etc._n etc._n never_o suffer_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o during_o the_o foresay_a time_n our_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o resist_v or_o charge_v with_o any_o innovation_n by_o any_o imagine_a protestant_n that_o direct_o likewise_o to_o the_o very_a contrary_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o feign_a protestant_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o all_o external_a show_n and_o profession_n conform_v 6._o conform_v see_v hereafter_o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o to_o omit_v other_o d._n white_n say_v himself_o 371._o himself_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o protestant_n do_v not_o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o sociable_a and_o good_a fellow_n be_v those_o platonical_a protestant_n who_o instead_o of_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o conceit_a innovation_n according_a likewise_o to_o osiander_n 3_o osiander_n cent._n 8._o ep._n ded._n p._n 3_o with_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n which_o thing_n he_o number_v to_o be_v their_o 2._o their_o cent._n 16_o p._n 1073._o &_o cent_n 8._o ep._n ded_fw-we p._n 2._o communion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o take_v of_o order_n etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o as_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o forcible_a to_o free_v our_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o change_n or_o contradiction_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o d._n white_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v &c._n &c._n to_o that_o end_n the_o time_n when_o it_o so_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v he_o fail_v so_o foul_o in_o his_o performance_n thereof_o that_o among_o so_o many_o example_n by_o he_o produce_v he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o the_o first_o note_v begin_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o contradiction_n make_v thereunto_o in_o clear_o conviction_n whereof_o i_o will_v evident_o show_v here_o after_o that_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o he_o instance_a for_o our_o pretend_a first_o change_n and_o protestant_n resist_v be_v former_o in_o much_o more_o ancient_a age_n teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o d._n white_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v of_o name_v the_o time_n when_o our_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v now_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o person_n which_o d._n white_n name_v to_o have_v make_v the_o resistance_n himself_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n or_o rank_n say_v 393._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 393._o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n a_o other_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n to_o wit_n we_o protestant_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n thus_o take_v from_o this_o triple_a testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o doctor_n first_o i_o do_v constant_o aver_v that_o no_o one_o part_n of_o the_o three_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o man_n of_o that_o one_o part_n can_v be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o original_o at_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o breed_n a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a and_o therefore_o though_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o afterwards_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o some_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v change_v her_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o the_o say_a man_n so_o go_v out_o from_o she_o do_v change_v his_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v former_o teach_v he_o &_o he_o believe_v second_o i_o do_v as_o resolute_o avouch_v that_o not_o any_o one_o man_n of_o all_o those_o which_o d._n white_a produce_v as_o observer_n &_o impugner_n of_o the_o pretend_a change_n of_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o but_o never_o after_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n true_o protestant_a dissent_v much_o more_o in_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n from_o modern_a protestant_n then_o from_o roman_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v good_a against_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o have_v apostate_v from_o we_o agre_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a will_v it_o be_v against_o protestant_n from_o who_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v in_o most_o and_o most_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o first_o part_n of_o d._n whites_n spy_n which_o observe_v and_o resist_v our_o conceit_a change_n be_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o say_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v these_o so_o sound_a witness_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v several_a 69._o
several_a nicephonus_n zonoras_n glicas_n humbertus_fw-la and_o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 364._o 253._o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o &c_n &c_n p._n 144._o 156._o 261_o 262._o spark_n ag_n albineâ—_n p._n 158_o keckerman_n system_fw-la theol._n p._n 68_o 69._o defection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a in_o these_o late_a time_n yet_o have_v the_o grecian_n at_o many_o several_a time_n reform_v &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o the_o last_o fall_v again_o they_o be_v thereupon_o oppress_v with_o barbarous_a turckisme_n second_o their_o few_o error_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v most_o notorious_a both_o for_o their_o first_o begin_n and_o the_o contradiction_n make_v unto_o they_o so_o their_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o s._n gregory_n 36.64_o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o 36._o l._n 7._o ep._n 36.64_o and_o by_o episcopis_fw-la by_o ep._n universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pelagius_n their_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v by_o aerius_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v in_o he_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n 75._o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o a_o grecian_a as_o also_o by_o s._n austin_n 53_o austin_n haer_fw-mi 53_o a_o latin_a doctor_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o these_o doctrine_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o rome_n as_o witness_v m._n spark_n 451._o spark_n ag._n albine_n p._n 1â—8_n osiand_n cent_n 1â—_n p._n 477._o crisp_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o chur._n p._n 451._o osiander_n and_o crispinus_n in_o like_a sort_n their_o defence_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contradict_v in_o they_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n 59_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 59_o and_o particular_o in_o theodorus_n by_o s._n chrisostome_n mon._n chrisostome_n ep_v 6._o ad_fw-la theodor._n mon._n also_o a_o grecian_a their_o denial_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n procede_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v begin_v and_o contract_v about_o anno_fw-la 764_o as_o testify_v keckermanus_fw-la 68_o keckermanus_fw-la system_fw-la theol_n p._n 68_o their_o denial_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v begin_v about_o anno_fw-la 1053._o as_o appear_v by_o leo_n 5._o leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n episc_n constantinop_n c._n 5._o the_o nine_o osiander_n 156._o osiander_n cent._n 11._o p._n 156._o &_o the_o centurist_n 8._o centurist_n cent._n 11._o c._n 8._o other_o few_o and_o lesser_a error_n they_o have_v which_o according_a to_o crispâ—nus_n 253._o crispâ—nus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 253._o do_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 870._o consist_v but_o only_o in_o the_o primacy_n and_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o now_o as_o the_o grocian_o do_v differ_v in_o the_o former_a point_n from_o catholic_n wherein_o yet_o be_v their_o inconstancy_n most_o notorious_a as_o also_o their_o first_o begin_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o the_o learn_a grecian_n ever_o markable_a so_o do_v they_o incomparable_o much_o more_o differ_v from_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v former_o 6._o former_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o prove_v more_o at_o large_a agre_v with_o we_o as_o sir_n edwin_n sand_n fiâ—e_n sand_n relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o lease_n but_o fiâ—e_n confess_v in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o other_o protestant_a writer_n before_o add_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n relic_n freewill_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n fast_o of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fasting-dai_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o orde_n take_v and_o other_o yea_o at_o this_o day_n they_o so_o much_o detest_v protestant_n religion_n as_o that_o therein_o they_o utter_o refuse_v 66_o all_o commerce_n and_o communion_n which_o with_o great_a solicitation_n and_o submission_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o protestant_n and_o now_o hence_o to_o return_v to_o d._n white_a who_o first_o part_n of_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o same_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n for_o first_o how_o can_v those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o wherein_o may_v they_o be_v more_o just_o disclaim_v from_o or_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n then_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o what_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o protestant_n be_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o catholic_n or_o will_v they_o possible_o esteem_v he_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o themselves_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v produce_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a for_o those_o very_a doctrine_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o for_o which_o she_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o which_o also_o as_o see_v her_o error_n she_o have_v often_o recant_v and_o submit_v herself_o 6._o herself_o see_v hereof_o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o and_o again_o with_o what_o judgement_n do_v d._n white_a appeal_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sound_v and_o lawful_a witness_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a which_o detest_v and_o refuse_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a sect_n as_o be_v novel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o which_o agree_v whole_o with_o our_o catholic_n church_n their_o former_a few_o error_n only_o except_v and_o last_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n afford_v the_o greek_a church_n so_o high_a a_o title_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n see_v that_o it_o accord_v much_o more_o with_o the_o roman_a than_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o both_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a controversy_n they_o may_v be_v true_o term_v his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a adversary_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o d._n whites_n sound_a witness_n summon_v by_o he_o for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o catalogue_n of_o his_o protestant_a doctor_n observe_v and_o resist_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o witness_n who_o though_o papist_n say_v he_o in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n here_o our_o doctor_n deal_v plain_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o his_o witness_n be_v papist_n in_o many_o point_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v couple_v the_o grecian_n with_o they_o who_o be_v confess_o no_o less_o papist_n in_o most_o point_n than_o these_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v examine_v will_v end_v in_o a._n o._n for_o first_o if_o these_o be_v lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n because_o in_o some_o point_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v sound_a witness_n against_o protestant_n themselves_n see_v from_o they_o they_o dissent_v and_o continue_v adverse_a in_o most_o &_o most_o weighty_a point_n whatsoever_o and_o whereas_o m._n white_n urge_v that_o against_o all_o exception_n these_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n because_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resi_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o all_o exception_n and_o answer_n that_o every_o child_n may_v except_v against_o it_o for_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o man_n thus_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v innovate_v himself_o and_o change_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v alter_v or_o change_v from_o the_o say_a man_n and_o his_o singular_a faith_n for_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o puritan_n that_o though_o they_o be_v protestant_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o they_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o have_v
that_o he_o may_v answer_v it_o second_o the_o roman_a isauri_fw-la roman_a zonara_n cedrenus_n &_o paulus_n diac._n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la bishop_n gregory_n the_o three_o adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o to_o the_o french_a chief_o for_o that_o they_o patronise_v the_o heresy_n against_o image_n whereas_o the_o french_a persist_v ever_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o charles_n shall_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o grecian_a error_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o imaginum_fw-la three_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n son_n to_o charles_n testify_v that_o claudius_n taurinensis_n a_o special_a patron_n of_o the_o heresy_n dare_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n therein_o during_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n four_o pope_n 570._o pope_n paulus_n aemil._n l._n 2._o franc._n and_o see_v cent_n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 570._o stephen_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a error_n charles_n himself_o send_v 12._o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o d._n cowper_n 174._o cowper_n chron._n 174._o report_v that_o certain_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n five_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n charles_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o sacra_fw-la that_o ep._n ded_fw-we hist_o sacra_fw-la hospinian_n record_v of_o he_o 436._o he_o epist_n hist_o eccl._n cent._n 8._o p._n 101._o crisp_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 216._o bul._n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o p_o 533._o cowp_n chron._n f._n 173._o 195._o foxin_n apoc._n p._n 436._o that_o he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a empire_n but_o himself_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v of_o he_o by_o osiander_n crispinus_n bullinger_n d._n cowper_n and_o m._n fox_n so_o unlike_o be_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v image_n six_o caluin_n himself_o insinuate_v this_o book_n to_o be_v forge_v about_o charlemaine_n time_n say_v 14._o say_v just_a l._n 1._o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o refute_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o by_o the_o word_n thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n seavent_o whereas_o charles_n be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a learned_a &_o ingenious_a in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v many_o absurdity_n commit_v as_o where_o it_o affirm_v constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o city_n most_o know_v in_o bythinia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o thracia_n as_o also_o that_o at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o council_n celebrate_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n whereas_o the_o say_a council_n be_v celebrate_v at_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n whereas_o direct_o and_o purposely_o they_o refute_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_a speech_n eight_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n against_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o have_v be_v charles_n his_o book_n yet_o nothing_o will_v it_o avail_v but_o much_o prejudice_n protestant_n for_o therein_o be_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o last_o sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o primacy_n not_o from_o counsel_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o prescribe_v also_o exorcism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o special_a rite_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocate_v saint_n and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o chrism_n and_o holie-water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v yea_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n all_o which_o do_v main_o impugn_v protestant_n religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a err_v concern_v image_n let_v they_o believe_v it_o teach_v the_o other_o catholic_n point_n next_o recite_v last_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o charles_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o book_n &_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n or_o what_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o layman_n avail_v they_o see_v according_a to_o imag._n to_o orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n damascen_n christ_n commit_v not_o his_o church_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o before_o that_o charles_n be_v a_o prince_n whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n write_v against_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o he_o be_v mere_o forge_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o forge_v that_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lewes_n his_o son_n which_o for_o such_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o prohibit_v neither_o index_n lib._n prohibit_v do_v our_o doctor_n afford_v we_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o book_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a as_o though_o it_o be_v rare_a among_o heretic_n to_o find_v many_o spurious_a &_o adulterine_n book_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v our_o minister_n proof_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v in_o these_o 50._o year_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o several_a respect_n either_o most_o impertinent_a or_o most_o false_a that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o change_v after_o 800_o 800._o 800._o to_o 850._o i_o name_v say_v our_o cataloguer_n joannes_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n who_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o murder_v the_o same_o time_n berthram_n also_o write_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n claudius_n bishop_n of_o tower_n resist_v image_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a change_n in_o this_o time_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o as_o concern_v scotus_n that_o he_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n m._n white_n prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daneus_n who_o be_v a_o formal_a protestant_n of_o these_o time_n his_o testimony_n be_v insufficient_a as_o bear_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o therefore_o all_o further_a answer_n be_v needle_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o scotus_n not_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n who_o live_v some_o age_n after_o but_o a_o other_o who_o write_v something_o doubtful_o in_o this_o point_n but_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o vercella_n as_o testify_v lantfrancus_n eucharistia_n lantfrancus_n lib._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp._n et_fw-fr sang_fw-fr domini_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o write_v suspicious_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o bertram_n though_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n do_v use_v some_o doubteful_a and_o obscure_a word_n as_o figure_n spiritual_a and_o mystery_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n do_v it_o speak_v as_o plain_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o veil_n or_o coverture_n of_o bread_n yea_o the_o centurist_n confess_v that_o bertram_n 212._o bertram_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 212._o in_o the_o say_a book_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o this_o say_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o late_o by_o oecolampadius_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v and_o rather_o in_o that_o pantaleon_n 65._o pantaleon_n p._n 65._o in_o his_o chronograph_n mention_v bertram_n and_o his_o other_o writing_n forbear_v yet_o to_o mention_v this_o book_n or_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o pretend_a opinion_n three_o illiricus_fw-la make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n to_o who_o our_o minister_n for_o this_o of_o he_o be_v no_o little_a behold_v
to_o examine_v matter_n but_o to_o define_v nothing_o before_o his_o notice_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o photius_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v unjust_o depose_v ignatius_n which_o when_o photius_n percevy_v he_o hinder_v the_o say_v legate_n for_o confer_v with_o any_o but_o only_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o withal_o assemble_v a_o synod_n wherein_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o own_o creation_n threaten_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o unless_o they_o also_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n will_v banish_v they_o into_o remote_a country_n where_o for_o very_a hunger_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v lice_n through_o which_o terror_n and_o also_o through_o bribe_n from_o photius_n the_o legate_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o establishment_n of_o photius_n which_o when_o pope_n nicolas_n true_o understand_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v photius_n and_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o depose_v they_o all_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o his_o sea_n which_o basil_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v michael_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n determination_n full_o execute_v now_o what_o do_v any_o of_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n send_v embassedour_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v find_v chief_o faulty_a the_o emperor_n be_v severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o photius_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n themselves_o do_v general_o testify_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n be_v man_n extreme_o addict_v to_o many_o and_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o therefore_o their_o resist_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n then_o of_o a_o offender_n or_o rebel_n resist_v his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rauenna_n resist_v the_o pope_n anastasius_n cite_v by_o m._n white_a in_o proof_n thereof_o report_v 1._o report_v in_o nicolao_n 1._o that_o sundry_a person_n go_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o complaint_n of_o grievous_a wrong_n and_o dommage_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o do_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n admonish_v he_o to_o surcease_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v and_o add_v still_o more_o to_o his_o former_a impiety_n he_o further_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o rome_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n which_o he_o likewise_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v to_o do_v he_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o council_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n go_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o present_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n take_v wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v intelligence_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v be_v flee_v to_o papia_n there_o to_o desire_n ludonicus_n the_o emperor_n help_n and_o back_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o people_n there_o in_o the_o street_n do_v eschew_v his_o company_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n so_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v only_o this_o by_o his_o messenger_n let_v he_o go_v and_o lay_v pride_n aside_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v despair_a of_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o performance_n of_o sundry_a matter_n enjoin_v he_o and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v thereupon_o absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o say_v mass_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o resist_v the_o pope_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o strong_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o proceed_v after_o 900._o 900._o 900._o to_o 950._o 950._o 950._o and_o so_o forward_o d._n white_n urge_v sundry_a abuse_n note_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o by_o he_o specify_v concern_v only_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v altogether_o improper_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n pertinent_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o baronius_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o anti-popes_n and_o intruder_n not_o by_o true_a pope_n and_o whereas_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v beside_o that_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a fabler_n fox_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o scotus_n and_o bertram_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v confess_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o 950._o 950._o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v faith_n d._n white_a otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v not_o with_o what_o right_a it_o be_v do_v for_o though_o through_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o false_a synod_n otho_n assent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o juridical_a but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o much_o more_o ancient_a practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a anno_fw-la 963._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o otho_n assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v john_n depose_v but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v iâ—_n the_o same_o synod_n say_v we_o choose_v leo_n our_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_n and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o though_o the_o emperor_n afterwards_o assent_v yet_o do_v he_o neither_o first_o nominate_v or_o elect_v he_o in_o this_o semicenturie_a m._n white_a further_o urge_v that_o aelfricus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o but_o first_o aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n that_o d._n godwin_n testify_v 23._o testify_v catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 23._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o m._n bale_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n ethwald_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o crafty_a 41._o crafty_a cent._n 2._o c._n 41._o say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n second_o the_o protestant_n which_o it_o which_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n fox_n 1040._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1148_o &_o 1040._o say_v that_o it_o be_v aelfrick_n surname_v bara_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osberne_n attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n and_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v three_o that_o sermon_n diligent_o read_v make_v as_o much_o for_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o it_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o aelfricus_fw-la do_v preach_v or_o publish_v such_o homily_n yet_o be_v that_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o come_v in_o as_o then_o as_o that_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v former_o confess_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n vicious_a inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n urge_v that_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n
innovation_n therein_o can_v be_v observe_v or_o reprove_v by_o almaricus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n though_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v the_o pope_n proceed_n in_o england_n yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o first_o come_v in_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v or_o resist_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n beside_o d._n godwine_n report_v that_o a_o cardinal_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v he_o he_o 240._o he_o catalo_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n p._n 240._o be_v for_o religion_n a_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o die_a he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n a_o excellent_a library_n unto_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o oxford_n so_o charitable_a be_v he_o to_o friar_n and_o consequent_o so_o roman_n catholic_n even_o at_o his_o very_a death_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o joakim_n abbas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefige_v to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a affirm_v further_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n he_o call_v such_o the_o son_n of_o babylon_n who_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v arm_v the_o elect_a in_o that_o last_o tribulation_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o abbot_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o true_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o fidericus_n the_o second_o emperor_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o the_o most_o vicious_a emperor_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v as_o also_o depose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n so_o that_o his_o resist_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v person_n resist_v of_o all_o such_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v concern_v arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n speak_v against_o friar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o papal_a decree_n this_o m._n white_a only_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o osiander_n which_o be_v protestant_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o catholic_n but_o beside_o i_o have_v prove_v 4._o prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n prove_v no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n euerardus_fw-la broach_v those_o foul_a and_o false_a reproach_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o impatience_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o 18._o same_o greg._n 7._o ep._n 18._o pope_n for_o his_o own_o demerit_n just_o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n after_o 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o to_o 1300._o i_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n withstand_v friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n but_o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o the_o preacher_n also_o say_v he_o in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o m._n white_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o illiricus_fw-la no_o further_a answer_n will_v be_v requisite_a dante_n be_v also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o dante_n be_v be_v only_o a_o poet_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o matter_n commit_v 14._o commit_v see_v bellar._n in_o append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n pont_n c._n 14._o many_o gross_a error_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o live_v in_o faction_n against_o some_o 12._o some_o ibid._n c._n 12._o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o writing_n against_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n m._n white_a produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o no_o further_o particular_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o though_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o particular_n to_o this_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o cite_v no_o page_n or_o place_n thereof_o i_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a of_o so_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o altisiodorensis_n only_o differ_v from_o other_o schoolman_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o define_v after_o 1300._o 1300._o 1300._o to_o 1350._o i_o name_v say_v he_o marcilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o schismatical_a emperor_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v former_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o testimony_n be_v sundry_a way_n insufficient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o ocham_n chron._n ocham_n tritheâ—nius_n &_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chron._n who_o be_v purposely_o hire_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n prohibit_v &_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n his_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o school_n point_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o m._n white_n do_v well_o to_o father_n it_o only_o upon_o his_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o forge_v after_o 1350._o 1350._o 1350._o to_o 1400._o i_o name_v say_v he_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o l_o mentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n but_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o abuse_v or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aluarus_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o as_o for_o montziger_n dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cesenas_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n and_o illâ—ricus_n both_o of_o they_o protestant_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v both_o these_o point_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o age_n much_o more_o ancient_a now_o as_o for_o john_n wiceliffe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n now_o impugn_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o teach_v sundry_a gross_a error_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v detest_v as_o that_o if_o a_o 96._o a_o fox_n act._n mâ—n_z p._n 96._o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v that_o all_o 459._o all_o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 459._o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o 457._o that_o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 457._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o 454._o there_o ib._n p._n 454._o be_v no_o civil_a migistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o protestant_n 27._o protestant_n pant._n chronol_n p._n 119._o mathias_n ho_o in_o his_o tract_n duo_fw-la tract_n 1._o p._n 27._o themselves_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n or_o succour_n will_v m._n white_a
purchase_n for_o produce_v wiccliffe_n as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o 1400._o 1400._o 1400._o to_o 1450._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o lollarde_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o very_o just_o m._n white_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o wicclivist_n they_o further_o 1315._o further_o trithem_n in_o chr._n anno._n 1315._o impugn_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o say_a injury_n to_o be_v damn_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n be_v not_o punnishable_a with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o if_o m._n white_n do_v know_v in_o they_o and_o remember_v great_o may_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v they_o among_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n now_o as_o for_o ploughman_n tale_n report_v that_o chaucer_n express_o write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o unworthy_a of_o other_o answer_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o tale_n fit_a for_o plowman_n to_o tell_v in_o a_o winter_n night_n have_v also_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o neither_o do_v nilus_n his_o writing_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o thing_n advantage_n the_o protestant_a church_n or_o impugn_v the_o roman_a for_o both_o these_o doctrine_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o nilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a yea_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o enroll_v by_o illiricus_fw-la 876._o illiricus_fw-la catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 876._o among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o protestancie_n concern_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n d._n white_a confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n the_o former_a answer_n to_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o this_o beside_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o convince_v heretofore_o that_o husse_v whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a article_n earnest_o now_o impugn_a by_o protestant_n as_o for_o savanarola_n his_o writing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o impugn_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n which_o i_o have_v not_o former_o show_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o his_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n make_v by_o she_o and_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wesselus_n groningensis_n who_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o also_o to_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vessalia_n who_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n recant_v all_o his_o opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o m._n white_a further_o affirm_v that_o in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n suppose_v this_o for_o true_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v prove_v 3._o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o already_o at_o large_a yet_o do_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n themselves_o which_o late_o we_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o 1500._o 1500._o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v say_v m._n white_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la tindal_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o m._n whites_n church_n and_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o can_v confess_v that_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o raise_v they_o up_o for_o so_o luther_n confess_v 443._o confess_v tom_n 7._o wittem_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la f._n 443._o that_o satan_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n and_o 249._o and_o tom._n 2_o l._n the_o subsid_v euchar._n f._n 249._o suinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o admonisher_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a he_o remember_v not_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sundry_a other_o first_fw-mi broacher_n of_o protestancie_n but_o as_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o for_o bear_v have_v wade_v over_o long_o in_o this_o so_o unsavourie_a a_o puddle_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n in_o which_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n any_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o witness_n by_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o one_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n vicious_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n or_o else_o infect_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o note_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o i_o still_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v note_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o novel_a or_o heretical_a sect_n but_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant_n fly_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chapter_n i._n have_v labour_v thus_o far_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o her_o necessary_a continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o find_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o only_o know_v public_a and_o profess_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v indeed_o not_o in_o be_v and_o by_o their_o own_o former_a acknowledgement_n not_o know_v visible_a or_o heard-of_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o begin_v further_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o strange_a evasion_n colour_n or_o pretence_n our_o protestant_n can_v invent_v for_o their_o further_a maintain_v of_o their_o new-sprong_a faith_n and_o read_v casual_o in_o 478_o in_o l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n i_o find_v he_o express_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n and_o disagree_v we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n say_v he_o to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o agreable_o hereto_o i_o since_o find_v 219._o find_v in_o bancrofte_v survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n to_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n last_o refuge_n and_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n distrust_v and_o renounce_v all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n either_o from_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n or_o history_n for_o they_o willing_o 193._o willing_o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_a p._n 193._o confess_v that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o they_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o great_a
socinus_n 21._o socinus_n lib._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la nat._n p._n 21._o the_o arian_n answer_v his_o protestant_a adversary_n volanus_fw-la demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n the_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o both_o against_o you_o &_o us._n and_o again_o 222._o again_o ibid._n p._n 222._o even_o volanus_fw-la himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 219._o say_v in_o bancroft_n survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n before_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o who_o agree_v 478_o agree_v cont._n duraum_n l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o 472._o same_o ibid._n p._n 472._o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n afford_v this_o credit_n &_o authority_n to_o history_n that_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o propagation_n largeness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o be_v perform_v historie_n most_o clear_o testify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o this_o foul_a flight_n from_o history_n father_n and_o counsel_n thus_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o argument_n most_o convince_a that_o the_o say_v history_n father_n and_o counsel_n make_v direct_o against_o they_o insomuch_o as_o one_o 1._o one_o the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p._n 1._o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o course_n reprove_v herein_o his_o other_o protestant_a brother_n say_v where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agre_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v this_o miserable_a shift_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n in_o refuse_v all_o proof_n but_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o itself_o then_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o all_o heretic_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o other_o proof_n that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chapter_n ii_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o frequent_a so_o to_o i_o still_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a why_o all_o heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a for_o their_o last_o refuge_n do_v ever_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o itself_o to_o judge_v &_o condemn_v so_o nothing_o more_o strong_o confute_v heresy_n than_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n if_o either_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o that_o most_o universal_o &_o with_o plentiful_a increase_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v 21.44_o be_v dan._n 21.44_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 60.15_o ever_o esay_n 60.15_o as_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 5.52_o generation_n act._n 5.52_o that_o so_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 6.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 6.20_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o as_o a_o strong_a nation_n that_o 2.2_o that_o es_fw-ge 2.2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o protestant_n 2._o protestant_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bib._n of_o an._n 1370_o in_o es_fw-ge 2_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enlarge_v 3576._o enlarge_v ps_n 2.8_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o marg._n note_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n of_o 3576._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o possession_n 8._o possession_n ps_n 72_o 8._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o church_n 2.45_o church_n math._n 13_o 51._o mat_n 4_o 3â—_n and_o see_v the_o marg._n note_n of_o dan._n 2.45_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o concern_v esay_n concern_v in_o the_o engl._n bib._n the_o content_n of_o the_o 60._o ch_z of_o esay_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n it_o be_v say_v 60.5_o say_v es_fw-ge 60.5_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v thy_o hart_n shall_v be_v astony_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o 60.9_o thou_o es_fw-ge 60.9_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o 62.2_o thou_o esa_n 60.11_o and_o see_v psal_n 102.15.22_o &_o esay_n 62.2_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v esay_n 49_o 20._o the_o place_n be_v straight_o for_o i_o give_v room_n that_o i_o may_v inhabit_v and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n bib._n church_n esa_n 54.2.3_o and_o see_v there_o the_o content_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o inhabit_v the_o desolate_a city_n from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n protestant_n themselves_o collect_v &_o infer_v most_o true_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 33._o ever_o against_o raynolds_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o pref._n p._n 33._o d._n whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v &_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n without_o interruption_n and_o with_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n 1065._o time_n ibid._n p._n 1065._o as_o also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n
against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n insomuch_o as_o 762._o as_o trast_n theol._n etc._n etc._n in_o refut_o errorum_fw-la ser._n p._n 762._o caluin_n upon_o this_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n thus_o urge_v seruetus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o touch_v that_o continual_a banishment_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o faign_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o argue_v god_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n he_o faign_v the_o church_n for_o 1260._o year_n to_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v her_o place_n of_o exile_n etc._n etc._n again_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v a_o certain_a people_n always_o to_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o sundry_a place_n testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o place_v the_o seat_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o they_o foretell_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v show_v a_o far-of_a her_o sceptre_n from_o zion_n wherewith_o she_o may_v rule_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o her_o inheritance_n may_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o protestant_a 321._o protestant_a harm_n of_o confess_v p._n 321._o confession_n of_o belgia_n teaech_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o situate_v or_o limit_v in_o any_o set_n or_o certain_a place_n nor_o yet_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a person_n but_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a 307._o protestant_a ibid._n p._n 306._o 307._o confession_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n argue_v thus_o 1064._o thus_o in_o osiand_n count_v 16._o p._n 1064._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n &c_n &c_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n but_o none_o be_v more_o full_o herein_o then_o 86._o then_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 85._o 86._o d._n white_a say_v we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o that_o 465._o that_o in_o his_o defence_n p._n 465._o d._n whiteguift_n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v not_o now_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o term_v a_o impossibility_n 465._o impossibility_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 465._o d._n whitaker_n confess_v of_o the_o fore-alleaged_n scripture_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o largeness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o this_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o continuance_n and_o universality_n thus_o plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o protestant_n the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a for_o so_o say_v 23._o say_v sovereign_n remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 23._o m._n clapham_n the_o church_n be_v to_o enlarge_v her_o tent_n &_o stretch_v she_o cordes_n universal_o through_o the_o earth_n 37._o earth_n answ_n to_o raynolds_n in_o the_o pref._n p._n 37._o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n be_v this_o apostolic_a church_n thus_o plain_o teach_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a nation_n but_o even_o universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o concern_v the_o protestant_a church_n it_o have_v so_o little_o perform_v the_o foresaid_a prediction_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o church_n ever_o continuance_n and_o universality_n as_o that_o to_o the_o contrary_a 48._o contrary_a râ—sp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat_n 3._o p._n 48._o d._n whitaker_n confess_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o possess_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n what_o true_a church_n be_v then_o leave_v in_o be_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n agreable_o hereto_o teach_v 49._o teach_v in_o epist_n jesuit_n part_n alt_z p._n 49._o cannerus_n we_o be_v come_v to_o these_o time_n which_o even_o exceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o arian_n fury_n error_n have_v possess_v not_o one_o or_o other_o little_a part_n but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o true_a christ_n so_o that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n consist_v without_o a_o body_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v 400._o write_v upon_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o m._n parkins_n we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o foresay_a apostasy_n but_o d._n willet_n observe_v the_o certain_a discontinuance_n or_o not-being_a of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o former_a age_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o his_o best_a help_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n and_o his_o other_o brethren_n bold_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v the_o ever_o certain_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n for_o 54._o for_o synopsis_fw-la p._n 54._o thus_o he_o say_v a_o visible_a church_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n with_o who_o agree_v 79._o agree_v answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 79._o d._n fulk_n affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o 100_o which_o answer_v to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 100_o m._n woodcock_n acknowledge_v that_o protestant_n have_v often_o want_v in_o their_o assembly_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n do_v avoidable_o follow_v the_o real_a impugn_v of_o the_o certain_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n for_o if_o according_a to_o d._n willet_n here_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n do_v consist_v in_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o which_o himself_o say_v 71._o say_v synops._n p._n 71._o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n for_o as_o he_o further_o 69_o further_o ib._n p._n 69_o avouch_v the_o only_a absence_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n who_o then_o so_o dull_a as_o discern_v not_o that_o by_o necessary_a sequel_n hereof_o the_o true_a church_n may_v also_o fail_v upon_o earth_n 33._o earth_n against_o m._n raynolds_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o pref._n p._n 33._o direct_o contrary_a to_o which_o d._n whitaker_n say_v before_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n into_o such_o miserable_a strait_n &_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v the_o learn_a protestant_n drive_v through_o want_n of_o their_o church_n continuance_n
church_n or_o rather_o only_o seduce_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n by_o secondary_a innovation_n as_o in_o like_a resemblance_n after_o 13.25_o after_o math._n 13.25_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o which_o respect_n tertulian_n 42._o tertulian_n l._n the_o prescrip_n c._n 42._o say_v excellent_a well_o of_o all_o novelist_n that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o overthrow_v we_o who_o be_v convert_v they_o glory_v more_o to_o cast_v those_o down_n who_o stand_n then_o to_o lift_v up_o those_o who_o lie_v wherefore_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_n any_o one_o heathen_a country_n to_o christian_a belief_n that_o their_o divide_a church_n never_o yet_o before_o or_o since_o luther_n time_n so_o much_o as_o but_o pass_v the_o sea_n with_o take_v hold_n in_o any_o one_o country_n of_o asia_n africa_n or_o america_n the_o three_o great_a know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o protestant_a as_o yet_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o part_n yea_o it_o remain_v as_o now_o though_o be_v in_o its_o great_a height_n of_o increase_n so_o narrow_o shut_v up_o or_o confine_v within_o our_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o only_a corner_n of_o europe_n the_o four_o and_o incomparable_o the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o even_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o one_o lest_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appear_a profession_n either_o of_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n know_v to_o be_v remain_v or_o in_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a observation_n that_o whereas_o certain_a protestant_n have_v endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o heathen_a nation_n the_o event_n be_v ever_o such_o through_o their_o own_o demerit_n either_o of_o mutual_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n or_o of_o foul_a enormous_a and_o most_o scandalous_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n be_v ever_o spend_v without_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n and_o their_o return_n accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o time_n be_v right_a famous_a the_o endeavour_n make_v of_o late_a time_n by_o caluin_n &_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o send_n richerus_fw-la the_o caluinist_n who_o icon._n who_o in_o icon._n beza_n term_v a_o man_n of_o try_a godliness_n and_o learning_n into_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n there_o 237._o there_o in_o calu._n epist_n ep_v 237._o but_o how_o void_a of_o all_o success_n it_o be_v and_o that_o to_o their_o last_a discredit_n be_v plain_o relate_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o first_o richerus_fw-la 32_o himself_o write_v thus_o unto_o caluin_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o keep_v his_o law_n or_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o much_o more_o full_o be_v this_o report_v by_o villegaignon_fw-fr who_o be_v then_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o french_a navy_n and_o one_o so_o fervent_a and_o forward_a in_o plant_v protestancie_n in_o those_o country_n that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o not_o only_o as_o 438._o as_o ibid._n p._n 438._o richerus_fw-la mention_v command_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o preach_v and_o the_o week_n follow_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v minister_v which_o himself_o with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n religious_o receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o give_v certain_a young_a man_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o preach_v unto_o they_o this_o so_o zealous_a a_o ghospeller_n antarctica_n ghospeller_n epist_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v les_fw-fr proposition_n contentienses_n etc._n etc._n write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o gallia_n antarctica_n relate_v the_o bad_a success_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n christian_a reader_n m._n john_n caluin_n understand_v that_o i_o be_v go_v to_o brasile_n with_o intent_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o move_v with_o the_o old_a acquaintance_n have_v between_o we_o send_v unto_o i_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o geneva_n certain_a minister_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o best_a learned_a that_o can_v be_v find_v with_o certain_a craftsman_n in_o their_o company_n well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o book_n as_o caluin_n have_v write_v or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o people_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o paris_n certain_a other_o protestant_n join_v with_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o revolt_a jacobin_n name_v john_n comtate_n a_o man_n of_o prompt_a and_o subtle_a wit_n these_o man_n come_v to_o brasile_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o a_o fair_a title_n call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v of_o i_o receive_v with_o all_o possible_a courtesy_n hope_v they_o will_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o in_o my_o enterprise_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o execute_v their_o function_n i_o then_o find_v they_o have_v usurp_v a_o wrong_a title_n etc._n etc._n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o learn_v every_o day_n so_o they_o still_o add_v something_o thereto_o the_o jacobin_n will_v follow_v a_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o without_o dissimulation_n to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n whereby_o the_o contention_n among_o they_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o send_v away_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n but_o villegaignon_fw-fr himself_z discern_v through_o their_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o inordinate_a accomplish_a 90._o accomplish_a see_v launay_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr replique_a chrestienne_n l_o 2._o c._n 16._o f_o 251._o and_o villegaignon_fw-fr advers_a art_n richeri_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 90._o lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o convert_n that_o country_n to_o be_v frustrate_v receive_v thereupon_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abandon_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v by_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n 395._o nicolai_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 395._o that_o the_o french_a man_n have_v for_o their_o captain_n nicolas_n villegaignon_fw-fr be_v happy_o arrive_v in_o brasile_n through_o fatal_a misfortune_n and_o dissension_n lose_v their_o regiment_n and_o castle_n build_v therein_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spaniard_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n afterward_o when_o with_o a_o new_a army_n they_o come_v to_o florida_n john_n ribautius_n be_v their_o captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o english_a also_o forbisher_n be_v captain_n open_v the_o northern_a side_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o they_o return_v home_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o this_o sir_n martin_n forbisher_n &_o other_o english_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a northern_a nation_n m._n hacklute_a 680._o hacklute_a voyage_n &_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 680._o write_v thus_o the_o event_n do_v show_v that_o either_o god_n cause_n have_v not_o be_v chief_o prefer_v by_o they_o or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v so_o abundant_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o be_v yet_o reveal_v to_o those_o infidel_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n in_o germany_n do_v insinuate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o humble_a manner_n with_o title_n of_o direction_n 2._o direction_n acta_fw-la theol._n witemb_v &_o patriaâ—_n have_fw-mi conâ—tantin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n the_o lord_n hieremie_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o new_a rome_n a_o pious_a lord_n and_o renew_v again_o 144._o again_o ibid._n p._n 144._o the_o same_o direction_n in_o steed_n of_o pious_a lord_n they_o add_v our_o most_o reverend_a lord_n 4_o lord_n ib._n p._n 4_o conclude_v with_o farewell_o most_o holy_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o vouchsafe_v we_o pardon_n and_o receive_v we_o favourable_o into_o thy_o fatherlie_a care_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o insinuate_a submission_n and_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o much_o conference_n writing_n and_o labour_n in_o vanie_n spend_v the_o patriarch_n reject_v they_o as_o most_o unworthy_a 350._o unworthy_a ibid._n
therein_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v enforce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o whole_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n as_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o our_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n he_o just_o 315._o just_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 315._o confess_v that_o spain_n have_v show_v itself_o careful_a and_o painful_a that_o the_o remote_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o those_o barbarian_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n to_o which_o the_o portugess_n and_o the_o castilian_n do_v sail_n they_o diwlge_v in_o diverse_a language_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mauritania_n in_o the_o atlantic_a coast_n in_o guinea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nigrite_n armutium_fw-la goa_n narsinga_n aurea_n chersonesus_n china_n taprobona_n the_o island_n of_o molocca_n america_n mexico_n peru_n brasile_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o those_o country_n abiur_v paganism_n and_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n wherefore_o now_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o kingdom_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o world_n and_o heretofore_o unknown_a so_o that_o there_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n to_o wit_n manicongrun_n guinea_n many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nigrite_n almost_o reach_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o luna_n as_o also_o zofala_n deanamataxa_n quiola_n and_o meluida_n then_o in_o the_o remote_a orient_a the_o persian_a gulf_n and_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o indian_n cheul_n dabal_n bauda_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v more_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n honorus_n batecalla_n otisa_n delos_n cananorus_n colochus_n cochinus_n and_o the_o sâ—cylane_n island_n and_o beyond_o ganges_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengalla_n pegna_fw-la scanus_fw-la to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o malaccha_n and_o the_o island_n sumatris_n then_o to_o the_o less_o and_o great_a jana_n and_o the_o island_n japonia_n bauda_n molucca_n borneum_n also_o through_o china_n lequios_n america_n new_a spain_n florida_n the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n brasile_n cambal_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o ground_v and_o hopeful_a of_o continuance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o so_o many_o forename_a country_n as_o that_o in_o sundry_a of_o they_o not_o only_o church_n but_o also_o monastery_n college_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v rich_o build_v and_o found_v insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a protestant_a doctor_n 52._o doctor_n ibid._n l._n 1._o p._n 52._o philip_n nicolai_n confess_v most_o true_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v found_v many_o college_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o great_a whereof_o the_o jesuit_n possess_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o city_n abound_v with_o man_n of_o sundry_a country_n in_o which_o college_n it_o be_v report_v above_o 600._o child_n of_o most_o different_a nation_n to_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o the_o brahmin_n persian_n arabian_n aethiopian_n cafy_v canarians_n those_o of_o guzarotes_n decamio_n malavares_n beagolones_n canareos_n pegnos_n patanas_fw-la chingale_n javense_n malaios_fw-es marancabas_n macazaios_n maluchos_n siomos_n mauros_fw-la simos_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o beside_o this_o college_n of_o goa_n many_o other_o be_v also_o number_v as_o the_o college_n cochinense_n bozainense_fw-fr salsetanum_n malacakense_n and_o bungense_n of_o the_o jaepony_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v thirteen_o residence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cherana_n of_o s._n thomas_n damanensis_fw-la tannensis_fw-la bandoronensis_n calanae_n traxancort_n câ—morinensis_n manarinensis_n sinensis_n aethiopiae_fw-la ambrinensis_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinitye_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o of_o japonia_n as_o meacensis_n emurensis_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o much_o more_o may_v i_o recite_v of_o the_o several_a conversion_n make_v by_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o east_n 88_o east_n maff._n hist_o indic_n l._n 16._o hackluite_o principal_a navigation_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o vol._n p._n 88_o &_o west_n orbis_n west_n accost_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_n indies_n as_o also_o in_o africa_n reader_n africa_n hartwels_n report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n and_o his_o epistie_a there_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o will_v forbear_v it_o be_v also_o beside_o the_o premise_n most_o full_o confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n lythus_n 331._o lythus_n respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apologiam_fw-la p._n 331._o that_o the_o only_a jesuit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n etc._n etc._n not_o content_a with_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n have_v fill_v asia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n only_o i_o will_v now_o further_o add_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o foresay_a conversion_n of_o so_o many_o heathen_a country_n so_o happy_o wrought_v by_o she_o have_v be_v often_o accompany_v with_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v miracle_n for_o so_o our_o foresay_a d._n phtlip_n nicolai_n 91._o nicolai_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n p._n 91._o acknowledge_v and_o write_v that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o popish_a priest_n by_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o by_o diwlge_v the_o text_n of_o the_o sunday_n ghospel_n &_o epistle_n and_o by_o administration_n of_o baptism_n like_v unto_o the_o bileamite_n do_v build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o indian_n &_o american_n do_v happy_o expel_v the_o idol_n &_o devil_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o do_v work_v great_a wonder_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n be_v idolater_n yet_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o work_v great_a miracle_n among_o the_o indian_n &_o american_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o credible_o testify_v 9_o testify_v rerum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la gestarum_fw-la cemmentarius_n fol._n 8._o 9_o that_o the_o jesuit_n s_o franciscus_n xaverius_n go_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o pagan_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o he_o then_o preach_v cure_v miraculous_o the_o dumb_a the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a &_o with_o his_o word_n heal_v the_o sick_a &_o raise_v sundry_a dead_a person_n to_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v to_o the_o end_n his_o naked_a bone_n may_v be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o god_n 14._o god_n ibid._n fol._n 14._o they_o find_v his_o body_n not_o only_o unconsume_v but_o also_o yield_v forth_o fragrant_a smell_n from_o whence_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o god_n &_o place_v it_o there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n say_v the_o author_n it_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n this_o history_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o d._n whitaker_n 353._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 353._o in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o say_v let_v not_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o i_o do_v altogether_o contemn_v these_o miracle_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o church_n there_o have_v be_v such_o miracle_n &_o now_o be_v 354._o be_v ibid._n p._n 354._o and_o the_o devil_n may_v preserve_v the_o body_n of_o xaverius_n for_o a_o time_n uncorrupted_a &_o smell_v sweet_o so_o not_o deny_v these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o most_o blasphemous_o and_o damnable_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o devil_n work_n whereas_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o contrary_a m._n hachluite_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n doubt_v not_o to_o afford_v most_o commendable_a mention_n of_o that_o 88_o that_o principal_a navigation_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o 2._o vol._n p._n 88_o holy_a man_n xaverius_n his_o particular_a virtue_n &_o wonderful_a work_n in_o that_o region_n as_o concern_v africa_n it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o report_v by_o m._n hartwel_n 3._o hartwel_n report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n a_o region_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o great_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n show_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n now_o the_o person_n
the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o protestant_a 1233._o protestant_a syntagma_n ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la test_n col_fw-fr 1232_o 1233._o wigandus_n show_v by_o very_a many_o example_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v disperse_v in_o sundry_a other_o nation_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o among_o these_o the_o church_n may_v in_o elias_n time_n be_v visible_a though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o invisible_a among_o the_o jew_n five_o though_o those_o 7000._o of_o that_o one_o special_a time_n be_v unknown_a as_o then_o to_o elias_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o which_o be_v the_o point_n only_o pertinent_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o unknown_a also_o to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v this_o particular_a example_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o one_o special_a time_n only_o but_o also_o of_o so_o many_o several_a hundred_o year_n as_o be_v here_o 1._o here_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o before_o confess_v for_o the_o prot._n church_n invisibilitie_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o during_o all_o those_o age_n continue_v so_o general_o latent_fw-la &_o unknown_a not_o to_o one_o elias_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o memory_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o needful_a preach_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o one_o moment_n of_o all_o those_o time_n six_o this_o objection_n of_o elias_n make_v full_o for_o we_o &_o against_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o elias_n fly_v 2.3.8.9_o fly_v 3._o reg._n 19_o 2.3.8.9_o theface_n of_o jesabel_n wife_n to_o achab_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n lay_v thereupon_o secret_a in_o a_o cave_n upon_o mount_n horeb_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o the_o which_o complaint_n he_o make_v in_o regard_n only_o of_o that_o country_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o achab_n wherein_o he_o then_o a_o stranger_n lie_v secret_a as_o appear_v most_o plain_o aswell_o in_o that_o god_n himself_o according_o answer_v his_o say_a complaint_n with_o like_a respect_n to_o that_o only_a country_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o in_o israel_n 7000._o etc._n etc._n of_o one_o hundred_o whereof_o elias_n himself_o have_v then_o special_a 18.13_o special_a 3._o reg._n 18.13_o notice_n give_v he_o before_o by_o obedias_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v they_o even_o in_o that_o very_a country_n know_v &_o visible_a which_o only_a point_n quite_o dissolve_v all_o the_o suppose_a force_n of_o this_o so_o often_o reenforced_v objection_n beside_o in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o church_n flourish_v in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o be_v there_o as_o then_o to_o elias_n both_o know_v &_o visible_a under_o two_o good_a king_n asa_n and_o josaphat_n who_o reign_v even_o in_o the_o time_n 22.41_o time_n 3._o reg._n 22.41_o of_o achab_n at_o what_o time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o so_o exceed_v great_a that_o the_o soldier_n only_o be_v number_v to_o 19_o to_o 2._o par._n 14.8_o 9_o &_o 17.14.15.16.17.18_o 19_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o very_a objection_n answer_v by_o m._n henoch_n 18._o henoch_n sovereign_n remedy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 17._o 18._o clapham_n say_v our_o ignorant_a reformist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v elias_n to_o have_v speak_v this_o against_o israel_n not_o against_o juda_n for_o as_o he_o know_v that_o good_a josaphat_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o juda_n so_o he_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o also_o mighty_o reform_v yea_o 4._o yea_o in_o corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la p._n 530._o 532_o and_o in_o morgensterne_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 4._o melancthon_n expound_v those_o very_a word_n object_v i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o 7000_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o whereas_o 645._o whereas_o def._n of_o the_o answ_n p._n 645._o whitguift_n write_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o good_a pastor_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n 63._o elias_n last_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o reply_n p._n 63._o m._n carthwright_n answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n then_o keep_v of_o one_o man_n alone_o 1._o reg._n 18.13_o so_o many_o way_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n his_o complaint_n be_v visible_a not_o only_o in_o juda_n but_o also_o in_o israel_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o church_n invisibilitie_n persecution_n this_o poor_a evasion_n impli_v in_o term_n for_o what_o make_v the_o church_n more_o know_v &_o famous_a then_o persecution_n or_o who_o can_v be_v persecute_v but_o man_n know_v &_o see_v to_o other_o do_v not_o m._n jewel_n 34._o jewel_n reply_n p._n 506._o and_o def._n of_o the_o apolog._n p._n 33._o 34._o hereupon_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o m._n carthwright_n 10._o carthwright_n in_o whytguift_n def_n p_o 174._o and_o see_v d._n babington_n upon_o exodus_fw-la p_o 10._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a for_o else_o say_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v persecute_v as_o also_o what_o a_o conclusion_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o let_v pass_v both_o scripture_n and_o story_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v persecute_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v but_o in_o clear_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o further_o evident_a that_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n endure_v etc._n endure_v fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n the_o centuristes_n cent._n 1._o col_fw-fr 24_o etc._n etc._n &_o cent_z 2._o col_fw-fr 10._o etc._n etc._n &_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 10._o etc._n etc._n incomparable_o the_o most_o universal_a &_o violent_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o even_o protestant_a writer_n 246._o writer_n cent._n 1._o 2._o 3._o throughout_o pantaleon_n in_o chronogr_n functius_n in_o chr._n osiand_n cent_n 1._o 2_o 3._o dresserus_n in_o millen_n 5._o p._n 11._o 12._o fulk_n de_fw-fr successione_n eccl._n p._n 246._o do_v at_o this_o day_n take_v certain_a &_o particular_a notice_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o name_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n of_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o their_o open_a impugn_v of_o heresy_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o all_o side_n must_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n that_o either_o she_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o also_o open_o refrain_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o she_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o refrain_v as_o before_o say_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o as_o be_v heretofore_o prove_v she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o d._n field_n 19_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 19_o further_o say_v see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o hart_n &_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n if_o then_o the_o first_o then_o be_v she_o thereby_o make_v most_o know_v &_o visible_a for_o beside_o her_o foresay_a profession_n consist_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o impugn_v of_o error_n which_o be_v do_v though_o never_o so_o private_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n keep_v secret_a for_o any_o small_a time_n much_o less_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o whereof_o d._n humphrey_n 241._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3_o p_o 241._o say_v most_o true_o whilst_o minister_n teach_v other_o learn_v they_o administer_v sacrament_n these_o communicate_v all_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o profess_v their_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a than_o a_o mole_n i_o
pudding_n pie_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a tergiversation_n and_o idle_a battologie_n of_o distract_a perplex_a and_o obstinate_a man_n not_o willing_a to_o yield_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a a_o deny_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o instability_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o 12._o which_o instit_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p_o 148._o and_o his_o like_a perplex_a saying_n see_v inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 11._o 12._o caluin_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n express_v in_o other_o word_n profess_v neither_o simple_o to_o grant_v nor_o plain_o to_o deny_v our_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o confidence_n be_v place_v in_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n that_o in_o m._n parkins_n 222._o parkins_n reform_v cath._n p_o 329._o whitak_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 165._o beza_n in_o ep._n theol._n ep_v 1._o p._n 15._o calu._n lib._n epist_n ep_v 104_o p._n 222._o his_o opinion_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n before_o luther_n for_o say_v he_o hereby_o they_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o hereby_o be_v plain_o grant_v and_o suppose_v that_o papacy_n or_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v now_o lay_v open_a this_o last_o receptacle_n wherinto_o our_o enemy_n do_v so_o confident_o retire_v and_o first_o when_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o either_o mean_a that_o their_o church_n continue_v in_o popish_a country_n among_o the_o papist_n without_o all_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o church_n or_o sacrament_n even_o as_o catholic_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n scotland_n holland_n turkey_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n because_o she_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n church_n in_o all_o external_a office_n service_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o not_o be_v in_o any_o external_a respect_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o papist_n only_o reserve_v in_o their_o inmost_a thought_n and_o secret_a conscience_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o first_o than_o have_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v without_o the_o papacy_n or_o near_o to_o the_o papacy_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n or_o in_o popish_a country_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o imply_v the_o very_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o than_o a_o catholic_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o protestancie_n puritanisme_n turkism_n or_o the_o like_a beside_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v thus_o still_o in_o popish_a country_n with_o external_a recusancie_n of_o all_o popish_a service_n &_o sacrament_n than_o we_o urge_v again_o as_o before_o for_o some_o one_o testimony_n proof_n or_o but_o shadow_n thereof_o from_o any_o one_o writer_n record_n or_o monument_n of_o all_o those_o former_a age_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v most_o silent_a through_o their_o know_a confess_a want_n of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v not_o be_v only_o in_o popish_a country_n but_o in_o all_o external_a communion_n and_o profession_n either_o of_o service_n sacrament_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o show_v itself_o only_o papistical_a agreable_o hereunto_o m._n parkins_n expound_v himself_o say_v 328._o say_v reform_v cath._n p_o 328._o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o corn_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o not_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o in_o outward_a profession_n 329._o profession_n ib._n p._n 329._o but_o mix_v together_o for_o external_a society_n like_o chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o one_o heap_n in_o which_o sense_n osiander_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n 331_o mean_n epit._n hist_o eccl._n ep._n dedic_n &_o cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o &_o cent._n 7._o 331_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o affirm_v that_o 2._o that_o ep._n dedic_n cent._n 8._o p._n 2._o in_o those_o darken_a time_n the_o true_a church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o so_o that_o though_o 1076._o though_o cent._n 16._o part_n alt_z p._n 1076._o some_o godly_a man_n inward_o dislike_v the_o popish_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o always_o open_o profess_v the_o same_o 1072._o same_o ibid._n 1072._o neither_o dare_v they_o free_o profess_v their_o own_o opinion_n except_o they_o will_v be_v burn_v or_o at_o least_o banish_v yea_o these_o so_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o 3_o he_o cent._n 8._o ep._n deed_n p_o 3_o though_o they_o give_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o these_o popish_a idolatry_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o external_a rite_n and_o with_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n many_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n not_o dare_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o dislike_v the_o popish_a worship_n who_o infirmity_n god_n tolerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o 2._o in_o cent._n 16_o p._n 1073._o &_o cent_z 8._o ep_v deed_n p_o 2._o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o take_v order_n etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o as_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thereby_o be_v most_o evident_o no_o other_o than_o plain_a papist_n in_o all_o external_a profession_n and_o according_a to_o this_o d._n white_a also_o confess_v that_o these_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o 371._o not_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o external_a society_n of_o protestant_n with_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v further_o grant_v by_o the_o protestant_a molitor_n 114._o molitor_n disquisitiones_fw-la de_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n p._n 114._o who_o write_v hereof_o say_v we_o affirm_v the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n to_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papistry_n as_o in_o cave_n neither_o dare_v it_o through_o the_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v forth_o to_o light_n even_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n many_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n who_o lie_v hide_v there_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o very_a true_a and_o last_o resolve_v sense_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v protestancie_n and_o in_o all_o external_a communion_n society_n and_o conversation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v roman_a papist_n but_o if_o man_n have_v long_o study_v for_o a_o answer_n most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a what_o more_o apt_a than_o this_o for_o first_o no_o instance_n or_o proof_n do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o produce_v whereby_o to_o prove_v these_o external_a papist_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o internal_a protestant_n this_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o devoid_a of_o all_o testimony_n record_n or_o probability_n whatsoever_o second_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v it_o import_n or_o conclude_v any_o less_o but_o that_o the_o say_v imagine_v church_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o most_o dissemble_a and_o adulterous_a church_n public_o deny_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o very_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o inward_o it_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v true_a and_o commit_v and_o practise_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n many_o foul_a suppose_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o they_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o
father_n be_v no_o protestant_n but_o mere_o papist_n wherein_o we_o may_v glory_v as_o reverence_v their_o sanctity_n admire_v their_o learning_n and_o honour_v their_o antiquity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o protestant_n use_v to_o suggest_v that_o catholic_n distrust_v their_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o father_n and_o doctor_n for_o as_o for_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n we_o appeal_v it_o be_v that_o we_o urge_v her_o literal_a sense_n and_o word_n have_v make_v we_o papist_n we_o therefore_o only_o recurre_v to_o father_n either_o for_o the_o better_a finding-out_a and_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sundry_a difficult_a passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o true_a discern_v of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n mention_v in_o the_o written_a word_n and_o as_o this_o be_v not_o most_o impious_o to_o oppose_v father_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o fly_v from_o scripture_n to_o father_n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o most_o assure_a mean_n to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o as_o none_o ever_o leave_v more_o livelie_a monument_n of_o rare_a wit_n &_o profund_a knowledge_n or_o more_o shine_a testimony_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n in_o life_n or_o more_o astonish_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n than_o these_o ancient_a father_n so_o be_v there_o none_o ever_o furnish_v with_o so_o good_a mean_v either_o of_o know_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n first_o heir_n and_o next_o successor_n the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n our_o holy_a father_n but_o to_o prosecute_v yet_o further_o this_o so_o lunatic_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n against_o these_o grave_a sage_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n what_o more_o indignus_fw-fr or_o injurious_a can_v be_v utter_v then_o that_o these_o so_o great_a doctor_n all_o of_o they_o unite_a member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v at_o deadly_a war_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o in_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n yea_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctor_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o &_o that_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a &_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o yet_o caluin_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v 7._o say_v in_o inst_z in_o praef._n ad_fw-la reg._n galliae_fw-la p._n 7._o those_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n they_o often_o fight_v among_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o with_o themselves_o beza_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n say_v 7._o say_v in_o inst_z in_o praef._n ad_fw-la reg._n galliae_fw-la p._n 7._o i_o confess_v as_o then_o there_o be_v most_o learned_a bishop_n 4._o bishop_n in_o now_o test_n praef._n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la p._n 4._o but_o this_o also_o i_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v who_o dissent_v not_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o thing_n incredible_a in_o such_o learned_a bishop_n if_o caluin_n and_o beza_n be_v not_o the_o broacher_n who_o seldom_o tell_v truth_n 419._o truth_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o p._n 419._o melancthon_n also_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o father_n see_v they_o sometime_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o reprehend_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o 463._o and_o devotis_fw-la p._n 463._o though_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o see_v many_o thing_n say_v peter_n martyr_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n and_o can_v err_v and_o that_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o one_o dissent_v from_o himself_o those_o father_n say_v 224._o say_v retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 223._o 224._o d._n beard_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n very_o various_o and_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o and_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o three_o of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o allow_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n they_o disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v disapprove_v also_o of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age._n thus_o true_a athanasius_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n &_o false_a athanasius_n allow_v it_o etc._n etc._n basil_n approve_v it_o but_o nazianzene_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n utter_o condemn_v it_o chrysostome_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o like_a contradition_n d._n whitaker_n instance_v in_o s._n basil_n say_v 670._o say_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n p._n 670._o basil_n fight_v with_o himself_o and_o 675._o and_o de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dog_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 675._o i_o oppose_v say_v lubbertus_n basil_n against_o basil_n and_o 678._o and_o ib._n p._n 678._o damascene_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o yea_o 676._o yea_o ib._n p._n 676._o i_o oppose_v chrysostome_n against_o chrysostome_n of_o who_o also_o say_v whitaker_n 678._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n p._n 678._o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o himself_o and_o 676._o and_o ibid._n p._n 676._o let_v we_o not_o attend_v what_o cyprian_n say_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v he_o by_o his_o own_o law_n yea_o of_o s._n augustin_n whitaker_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v 690._o say_v ibid._n p._n 690._o although_o in_o this_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_v tradition_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o defend_v earnest_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o also_o say_v d._n beard_n 413._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_n religione_fw-la 413._o augustin_n who_o they_o challenge_v for_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o fire_n yet_o define_v nothing_o determinate_o of_o it_o but_o speak_v doubt_o and_o problematical_o and_o if_o he_o affirm_v it_o in_o some_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n in_o other_o and_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o three_o d._n morton_n acknowledge_v that_o protestant_n 202._o protestant_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 201._o 202._o have_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n observe_v that_o justinus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o albeit_o many_o time_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o sometime_o reduce_v unto_o the_o more_o orthodoxal_a hold_n write_v thereof_o more_o commodious_o belike_o as_o deny_v freewill_a but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o protestant_n or_o lie_a observation_n i_o must_v infer_v that_o as_o this_o so_o base_a proceed_n against_o the_o father_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o discover_v the_o unablenes_n of_o protestant_n in_o allege_v the_o father_n further_a against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v against_o themselves_o which_o all_o of_o judgement_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o do_v it_o alfo_o no_o less_o clear_o convince_v that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v find_v and_o know_v the_o father_n direct_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o patronize_v papistry_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v so_o foul_o to_o blemish_v they_o by_o urge_v contradiction_n with_o themselves_o which_o the_o mean_a writer_n though_o in_o trivial_a matter_n do_v ever_o scorn_n as_o too_o clear_a a_o argument_n of_o gross_a oblivion_n or_o worse_a inconstancy_n now_o from_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o father_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o protestant_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o modern_a writer_n for_o judgement_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n before_o the_o great_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o luther_n in_o his_o protestant_a humility_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o consolation_n himself_o lib._n ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la georgium_n and_o see_v colloq_fw-la lat_fw-la c._n the_o consolation_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o doctor_n or_o writer_n have_v so_o excellent_o and_o clear_o confirm_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o certain_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o austin_n not_o ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v equal_a to_o i_o herein_o 271._o herein_o tom._n 7._o serm._n de_fw-fr euersione_n jerusalem_n f._n 271._o the_o gospel_n
acontius_n pomeran_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n sommerus_n melancthon_n lubbertus_n polanus_fw-la alberus_n musculus_fw-la hospinian_n zanchius_n humphrey_n willet_n midleton_n carthwright_n whiteguift_n jacob_n fulk_n beard_n morton_n and_o whitaker_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n chapter_n ii_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o plentiful_o display_v our_o protestant_n free_v confession_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n papistry_n lest_o some_o shall_v yet_o object_v that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o father_n be_v reprovable_a therein_o or_o that_o not_o in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n and_o those_o of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o be_v so_o faulty_a i_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a through_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v with_o protestant_n that_o either_o all_o the_o father_n indefinite_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n as_o agre_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n or_o grace_n true_o give_v by_o sacrament_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v 70_o say_v tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n f._n 70_o here_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n understand_v that_o material_a and_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n have_v attribute_v more_o thereunto_o then_o be_v meet_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v tbat_v after_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n luther_n say_v in_o general_a 229._o general_a tom._n 2._o witten_n f._n 229._o i_o hold_v the_o father_n pardonable_a who_o through_o temptation_n or_o necessity_n stiff_o deny_v sin_n to_o remain_v after_o baptism_n musculus_fw-la reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o that_o 299._o that_o loc._n come_v p._n 299._o they_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o our_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o confer_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n confess_v that_o 105._o that_o in_o part_n 1._o operum_fw-la in_o catechismo_fw-la minore_fw-la f._n 105._o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o little_a child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v in_o which_o respect_n 20._o respect_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §._o 20._o caluin_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o age_n since_o almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n lay_v people_n may_v baptise_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o give_v grace_n as_o catholic_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o protestant_n pretend_v second_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o confession_n the_o centurist_n 127._o centurist_n centur._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127._o speak_v of_o the_o general_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a report_n that_o they_o give_v absolution_n from_o sin_n thus_o if_o any_o do_v penance_n they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o so_o tertullian_n great_o urge_v confession_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o private_a confession_n be_v usual_a in_o which_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a thought_n it_o appear_v by_o some_o place_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v enjoin_v it_o appare_v in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la so_o usual_a be_v auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o penance_n also_o be_v sometime_o by_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n in_o part_n remit_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o d._n field_n will_v evade_v this_o our_o so_o strong_a argument_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o enjoin_v penance_n thus_o remit_v be_v not_o then_o impose_v as_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v so_o evident_o against_o the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o confute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 78._o word_n cont._n camp_n rat_n 5._o p._n 78._o the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o not_o cyprian_n only_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o that_o error_n and_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n 78._o penance_n ib._n p._n 78._o yea_o say_v melancthon_n 11._o melancthon_n libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 11._o all_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n overcome_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o of_o the_o time_n approve_v the_o canon_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o confession_n penance_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o general_a confess_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v show_v 8_o show_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8_o before_o that_o s._n gregory_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n s_n hilary_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n ignatius_n be_v all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n yea_o some_o protestant_n confess_v that_o 256._o that_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margar._n theol._n p._n 256._o transubstantiation_n enter_v early_o into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o 236._o they_o antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 236._o have_v not_o yet_o hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o know_v when_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a &_o bodily_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v begin_v but_o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n profess_v in_o this_o point_n 37._o point_n scripta_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la aliquot_fw-la virorum_fw-la de_fw-la cena_n domini_fw-la p._n 37._o to_o avoid_v their_o say_n as_o be_v say_v he_o serviceable_a to_o antichrist_n and_o overmuch_o vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o weighty_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n 4._o concern_v holy_a order_n d._n field_n avouch_v 150_o avouch_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o p._n 121._o and_o see_v the_o like_o cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o col._n 149._o 150_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o minor_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o father_n 5._o as_o touch_v extreme-vnction_n d._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o the_o sundry_a ancient_a father_n object_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o confess_v say_v 650._o say_v contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 650._o i_o confess_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o this_o unction_n to_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 6._o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o father_n that_o caluin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o 389._o that_o in_o heb._n c._n 7._o p._n 924._o and_o devera_fw-la eccl._n refor_n extant_a in_o tract_n thel_n p._n 389._o the_o ancient_a father_n forge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o adulterate_v the_o supper_n with_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n chrastovius_fw-la witness_v that_o 171._o that_o de_fw-fr opifiâ—io_fw-la missae_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 28_o 58._o 102._o 171._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o 100_o and_o against_o hoskins_n &c_n &c_n p._n 99_o 100_o i_o confess_v say_v d._n fulk_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o
16._o f._n 65._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o to_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 69._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o promitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v strict_o observe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o chap._n 18._o f._n 74._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabboath_n fast_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 80._o it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v free_a wil._n chap._n 20._o fol._n 84_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v &_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 86._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 89_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o d_o yes_o of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o a_o further_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chap._n 3._o fol._n 9_o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v monachisme_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o prescribe_v fast_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v freewill_a faith_n good_a work_n the_o commandment_n sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 14._o protestant_n usual_a recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v &_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 17._o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 23._o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant's_n fly_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n &_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 5._o the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ever_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 10._o the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 13._o the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 24._o a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripiure_v concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 33._o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o a_o table_n show_v the_o particular_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aelfricus_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 51._o albigenses_n teach_v sundry_a error_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 12._o almaricus_fw-la his_o error_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 55._o antiquity_n commend_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o 2._o antiquity_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 26._o anthony_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o 25._o apocalyps_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5_o c._n 3._o p._n 24._o armenia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n
the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v prove_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o these_o our_o day_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o never-being_a of_o protestant_n or_o their_o novel_a sect_n during_o all_o the_o foresay_a time_n otherwise_o then_o in_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifold_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestics_n by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n luc._n 19.22_o at_o roven_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o nicolas_n courant_n m.dc.xxxiii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n good_a christian_a reader_n that_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n than_o a_o pure_a aspect_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o only_o ark_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o never_o more_o clear_o represent_v unto_o we_o then_o in_o the_o crystalline_a glass_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n the_o purity_n and_o truth_n whereof_o be_v ever_o so_o high_o esteem_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v 1._o require_v censorinus_n de_fw-fr die_fw-fr nat._n c._n 1._o by_o the_o lie_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v yearly_a be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v further_o likewise_o approve_v and_o 29._o and_o exod._n 22_o 29._o prescribe_v by_o the_o only-true_a and_o everliving_a god_n that_o the_o first-fruit_n yea_o and_o the_o firstborn_a both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o primacy_n be_v his_o worthy_a creature_n shall_v peculiar_o be_v apply_v offer_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o high_a service_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n in_o best_a proof_n and_o example_n whereof_o the_o perfect_a 1.15_o perfect_a coloss_n 1.15_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o redeem_v but_o also_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o as_o the_o sweet_a holocaust_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o this_o priority_n or_o ancestry_n be_v so_o special_o affect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o direct_o malign_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o first_o sow_v 13.24.25_o sow_v matth._n 13.24.25_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n and_o after_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o oversowed_a cockle_n thereby_o not_o obscure_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v this_o 8.12_o this_o matth_n 13.19_o luc._n 8.12_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o and_o ancient_a to_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o as_o in_o temporal_a nobility_n that_o stem_n be_v most_o honourable_a which_o be_v lineal_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n and_o in_o earthly_a possession_n that_o title_n strong_a which_o plead_v long_a prescription_n or_o ancient_a evidence_n and_o as_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o truth_n have_v precedency_n to_o falsehood_n and_o substance_n to_o shadow_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v or_o rather_o suppose_v as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o that_o gospel_n faith_n and_o church_n which_o be_v first_o or_o elder_a be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o congregation_n afterward_o arise_v or_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v but_o only_o the_o malignant_a invention_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o ever_o busy_v in_o obscure_v pervert_v and_o detort_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v always_o create_v 1.31_o create_v genes_n 1.31_o very_o good_a very_o gracious_a and_o most_o please_a in_o the_o alseing_a eye_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a maker_n in_o which_o respect_n for_o the_o ever_o find_v out_o of_o the_o prime_a truth_n in_o all_o occur_v difficulty_n we_o be_v special_o forewarn_v as_o to_o recurre_v to_o antiquity_n so_o to_o suspect_v novelty_n moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n desire_v to_o leave_v some_o wholesome_a document_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n direct_v they_o say_v 32.7_o say_v deut._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o old_a day_n think_v upon_o every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o like_a sort_n baldad_n iob_n friend_n advise_v he_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n to_o 8.8_o to_o job_n 8.8_o ask_v the_o old_a generation_n and_o search_v diligent_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v say_v he_o but_o as_o yesterday_o etc._n etc._n yea_o wise_a solomon_n his_o advice_n be_v 11.12_o be_v eccles_n 8_o 11.12_o let_v not_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o ancient_n escape_v thou_o for_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o give_v answer_n according_a to_o which_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n teach_v 6.16_o teach_v c._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v refresh_v to_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o old_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o our_o elder_n and_o father_n now_o of_o the_o contrary_a god_n reprove_v such_o as_o 18.15_o as_o jer_z 18.15_o walk_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o way_n not_o tread_v and_o salomon_n lesson_n be_v that_o thou_o 28._o thou_o prou._n 22_o 28._o transgress_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v put_v from_o whence_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n our_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 10_o call_v dan._n 2.23_o &_o 3.26.52_o 1._o tim_n 4_o 10_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n be_v term_v 32.17_o term_v deut._n 32.17_o new_a and_o fresh_a one_o who_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o agreable_o hereunto_o s._n paul_n likewise_o advise_v s._n timothy_n 6.20.21_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.20.21_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n thereby_o show_v profane_a innovation_n to_o be_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o place_n likewise_o thus_o write_v that_o worthy_a patron_n of_o antiquity_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n novit_fw-la lyrinensis_n lib._n advers_a proph_n novit_fw-la he_o say_v not_o antiquity_n he_o say_v not_o ancientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a ancientnes_n be_v holy_a &_o sacred_a and_o again_o this_o with_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a and_o allow_v that_o in_o profane_a novelty_n they_o may_v always_o rejoice_v and_o scorn_v the_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o catholic_n this_o be_v almost_o proper_a to_o keep_v the_o thing_n leave_v and_o commit_v by_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v of_o novelist_n what_o do_v they_o promise_v but_o new_a and_o unknown_a doctrine_n for_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o to_o say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a who_o common_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o none_o but_o we_o do_v know_v which_o for_o many_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v but_o now_o of_o late_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o that_o drab_n say_v vincentius_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v heretic_n by_o their_o own_o innovation_n so_o tertullian_n upon_o this_o ground_n reprove_v the_o novellist_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o then_o usurp_v and_o intrude_a by_o their_o latter_a upstart_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o then_o more_o ancient_a catholic_n possession_n say_v to_o that_o end_n unto_o they_o 37._o they_o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 37._o who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n not_o i_o by_o what_o right_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n by_o what_o
truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n have_v i_o special_o choose_v and_o pursue_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n follow_v as_o well_o thereby_o to_o take_v the_o most_o speedy_a &_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o final_a decide_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o clear_o to_o prevent_v the_o endless_a shift_n evasion_n and_o deceit_n so_o general_o and_o so_o cunning_o practise_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n diligent_o peruse_v the_o large_a and_o learned_a work_n but_o only_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o jodocus_n coccius_n man_n so_o studious_a payneful_a and_o sincere_a in_o describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v judge_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o approve_a general_n counsel_n and_o learn_a doctor_n the_o most_o authentical_a record_n history_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n all_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o depose_v and_o confirm_v the_o selfsame_a truth_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v practise_v and_o profess_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o world_n of_o trick_n fallacy_n and_o invention_n have_v the_o enemy_n suggest_v to_o our_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o blemish_v and_o obscure_v of_o that_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o our_o present_a roman_a be_v so_o lively_o represent_v who_o will_v think_v it_o equal_a to_o oppose_v a_o dark_a and_o casual_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o example_n against_o his_o know_a practice_n and_o labour_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o his_o foul_a disgrace_n as_o contrary_a to_o himself_o what_o more_o desperate_a course_n can_v be_v take_v then_o to_o censure_v his_o most_o certain_a writing_n for_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o contradict_v and_o confute_v their_o impious_a novelty_n what_o great_a schism_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o to_o pretend_v her_o chief_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v at_o mutual_a and_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o what_o more_o audacious_a temeritie_n and_o base_a ingratitude_n can_v malice_n itself_o offer_v to_o those_o our_o so_o noble_a progenitour_n then_o to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v their_o learn_a writing_n which_o as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o bequeath_v to_o posterity_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sophism_n of_o our_o late_a sectary_n for_o the_o sure_a and_o final_a prevention_n of_o all_o which_o what_o short_a or_o more_o expedite_a course_n can_v i_o take_v than_o protestant_n for_o example_n appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o produce_v themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o patron_n of_o papistry_n how_o more_o unanswerable_o can_v i_o convince_v that_o s._n austin_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o sundry_a protestant_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o read_n not_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n themselves_o do_v yet_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o in_o s._n austin_n now_o whether_o in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v i_o perform_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o few_o or_o of_o those_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n but_o of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o these_o not_o only_o reprove_v s._n austin_n but_o with_o he_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n cyril_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n ignatius_n s._n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o approve_a time_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o chief_a weight_n i_o remit_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a reader_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o m._n doctour_n morton_z superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventrie_n good_a m._n doctor_n as_o yourself_o be_v occasional_o the_o principal_a motour_n for_o i_o to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n follow_v so_o have_v several_a reason_n since_o summon_v themselves_o to_o my_o serious_a thought_n for_o the_o further_o present_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o for_o who_o now_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n for_o his_o suppose_a learning_n than_o yourself_o who_o more_o payneful_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n then_o d._n morton_n who_o high_o advance_v mere_o for_o the_o former_a respect_n from_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v tbat_v your_o kind_a acceptance_n will_v afford_v some_o lustre_n unto_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o illuminate_v brethren_n whereof_o i_o rest_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o that_o the_o method_n general_o observe_v therein_o by_o conclude_v my_o intent_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v the_o course_n special_o affect_v and_o study_v by_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v some_o better_a like_n in_o your_o settle_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o that_o indeed_o sir_n which_o do_v chief_o induce_v i_o above_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o compile_v and_o dedicate_v this_o work_n as_o you_o see_v be_v your_o appeal_v for_o protestant_n make_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o examine_v this_o our_o apology_n and_o find_v the_o argument_n there_o frame_v to_o be_v most_o conclude_v the_o testimony_n produce_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o all_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v back_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o thirst_a curiosity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o my_o thought_n nor_o desire_n be_v at_o rest_n until_o with_o like_a diligence_n i_o have_v peruse_v and_o examine_v your_o protestant_n appeal_v which_o find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v short_o describe_v i_o be_v hence_o encourage_v to_o make_v yet_o further_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a apology_n conjoin_v therewith_o some_o labour_n of_o my_o own_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o as_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o so_o to_o yourself_o most_o earnest_o i_o wish_v and_o so_o now_o brief_o to_o discover_v to_o yourself_o and_o all_o other_o judicious_a reader_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o answer_n use_v throughout_o your_o whole_a appeal_v m._n brierlie_n a_o catholic_n roman_n priest_n presume_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n his_o humble_a petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n so_o grievous_o press_v and_o persecute_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n his_o late_a predecessor_n among_o innumerable_a motive_n which_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n will_v present_o wound_v a_o hart_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o subject_n misery_n injury_n and_o oppression_n he_o special_o select_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o please_a concord_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o celestial_a between_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a and_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o present_a roman_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a present_v of_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o so_o gray_a antiquity_n will_v timely_o beget_v in_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a a_o mind_n a_o immovable_a love_n and_o like_n to_o all_o her_o true_a heir_n and_o lawful_a posterity_n but_o m._n brierlie_n further_o know_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n his_o ordinary_a imposture_n in_o send_v forth_o emissary_n for_o the_o dazzle_a and_o delude_v of_o the_o best_a aspect_n in_o prevention_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o imaginable_a deceit_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o selfsame_a emissary_n his_o great_a enemy_n he_o special_o pick_v for_o his_o chief_a advocate_n strange_o but_o indeed_o most_o strong_o affect_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v final_o decide_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n then_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o indubitate_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacred_a decree_n
have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o you_o further_o admit_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o doctrine_n 27._o doctrine_n ib_a pag._n 27._o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o his_o 28._o his_o ib_a pag._n 28._o not_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v break_v when_o there_o be_v so_o public_a and_o general_a idolatry_n commit_v with_o they_o seem_v unto_o your_o osiander_n although_o not_o a_o direct_a yet_o a_o occasional_a approve_v of_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o a_o cloak_v thereof_o yea_o you_o admit_v further_o that_o 586._o that_o ib_a pag._n 586._o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n image_n erept_v out_o of_o private_a man_n house_n and_o go_v into_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v there_o and_o as_o for_o relic_n you_o 583._o you_o ib_a pag._n 583._o wish_v that_o hierome_n have_v be_v a_o vigilantius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n you_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o 38._o the_o ib_a pag._n 38._o apologist_n do_v true_o object_v that_o osiander_n note_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o vehement_a urger_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n you_o confess_v that_o 604._o that_o ib_a pag._n 604._o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a be_v condemn_v for_o impugn_v the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o 480._o the_o ib._n pag._n 480._o council_n of_o nice_a restrayn_v they_o from_o marriage_n who_o be_v unmarried_a when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o 88_o and_o ib._n pag._n 88_o we_o find_v say_v you_o that_o the_o age_n next_o abut_a upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v practice_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o virginity_n you_o likewise_o avouch_v that_o 46._o that_o ib_a pag._n 46._o monachisme_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n great_o commend_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o asleep_o monk_n and_o speak_v of_o ancient_a 89._o ancient_a ib_a pag._n 89._o votary_n you_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o his_o widow_n the_o age_n of_o three_o score_n year_n and_o after_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v virgin_n under_o 25._o year_n old_a nor_o veiled_a nun_n till_o forty_o for_o which_o you_o cite_v several_a counsel_n as_o touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n you_o write_v 303._o write_v ib_a pag._n 303._o this_o fast_a we_o confess_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o &c._n &c._n have_v in_o general_a use_n and_o observation_n which_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o 04._o and_o ib._n pag._n 04._o s._n augustin_n do_v sometime_o write_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o that_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o where_o other_o protestant_n do_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatianist_n for_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o prescribe_a day_n â—00_o day_n ib_a pag._n â—00_o yourself_o do_v clear_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o therein_o as_o also_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n 140._o manichee_n ib_a pag._n 139._o 140._o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n you_o avouch_v that_o 53._o that_o ib._n pag._n 53._o in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n and_o 58._o and_o ib._n pag._n 58._o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o gregory_n can_v excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a etc._n etc._n you_o charge_v he_o further_a to_o have_v use_v 53._o use_v ibid._n p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n in_o which_o 57_o which_o ibid._n p._n 57_o he_o indeed_o require_v light_n and_o as_o for_o holie-water_n you_o say_v that_o 5â—_n that_o ibid._n p._n 5â—_n true_a it_o be_v that_o aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la be_v use_v but_o &c._n &c._n as_o a_o invention_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v an._n 109._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n by_o augustin_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n together_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n 142._o chalice_n ibid._n p._n 142._o you_o refer_v this_o new_a romish_a custom_n unto_o the_o say_v pope_n alexander_n the_o suppose_a author_n thereof_o last_o as_o touch_v freewill_a you_o acknowledge_v that_o 201._o that_o ibid._n p._n 201._o 201._o protestant_n have_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n observe_v that_o justinus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o albeit_o many_o time_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v other_o answer_n yourself_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v antichrist_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o image_n relic_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n of_o light_n in_o church_n of_o holie-water_n and_o freewill_a be_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o infamous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n but_o even_o by_o the_o clear_a lamp_n of_o those_o age_n namely_o by_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n s._n cyprian_n justinus_n tertulian_n origen_n victor_n alexander_n clemens_n ireneus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 3._o of_o carthage_n and_o other_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o observation_n you_o see_v yourself_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_n you_o make_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o your_o so_o plain_a deal_n and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o of_o your_o more_o slippery_a trick_n whereas_o m._n brierlie_o object_v sundry_a protestant_a writer_n confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o believe_v and_o practise_v you_o for_o your_o easy_a answer_n most_o common_o pass_v over_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o say_a testimony_n with_o deep_a silence_n not_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o as_o unanswerable_a you_o conceal_v they_o in_o your_o answer_n but_o what_o child_n or_o idiot_n profess_v arianism_n pelagianisme_n donatism_n or_o the_o like_a may_v not_o with_o like_a facility_n have_v answer_v all_o the_o book_n and_o proof_n make_v by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustin_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o learn_a doctor_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n now_o to_o give_v you_o example_n hereof_o even_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n m._n brierlie_a in_o his_o 1._o section_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o whereunto_o england_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o now_o catholic_n faith_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_n of_o d._n humphrey_n osiander_n the_o centurie-writer_n of_o magdeburg_n d._n fulk_n daneus_n m._n harrison_n and_o m._n bale_n the_o three_o first_o instance_v the_o same_o by_o many_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n confess_v in_o general_a that_o our_o conversion_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v to_o popery_n or_o the_o papistical_a faith_n now_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v by_o m._n brierlie_n his_o book_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n you_o spend_v in_o answer_n thereto_o above_o 60._o page_n and_o yet_o in_o never_o one_o thereof_o do_v you_o full_o and_o direct_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o your_o say_a author_n cite_v against_o you_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o and_o the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n at_o other_o time_n you_o admit_v that_o the_o protestant_a writer_n allege_v by_o m._n brierlie_n do_v indeed_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o several_a point_n of_o papistry_n but_o therewith_o you_o be_v displease_v and_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o your_o own_o dear_a brethren_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o with_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o say_a father_n but_o now_o you_o go_v by_o the_o ear_n with_o very_a many_o protestant_n no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o renown_a than_o yourself_o and_o what_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o
world_n can_v speak_v more_o full_o for_o we_o catholic_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o do_v the_o protestant_a 105._o protestant_a in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n pag._n 105._o m._n powel_n in_o these_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o the_o professant_a company_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a or_o reader_n or_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o catalo_n of_o doc._n in_o the_o epi._n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n affirm_v that_o anno_fw-la 605._o when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n they_o falsehood_n get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a superstistion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n and_o 266._o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n v._o 1._o pag._n 266._o m._n parkins_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o there_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n in_o boniface_n anno_fw-la 607._o allege_v they_o next_o after_o as_o a_o three_o sign_n and_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o a_o general_a depart_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n say_v respective_o thereof_o during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a heresy_n so_o do_v heretic_n style_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o universal_o in_o his_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o faith_n that_o say_v he_o next_o afterward_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n 34_o chaff_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 34_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v and_o again_o 310._o again_o ib._n p._n 310._o we_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v m._n morton_n 71._o morton_n protest_v appeal_n p._n 71._o will_v evade_v these_o testimony_n of_o m._n parkins_n by_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o large_a continuance_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o our_o now_o catholic_n faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o untrue_a parkins_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o parkins_n then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o 36._o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cathâ—_n p._n 36._o d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o the_o very_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la dom._n 607._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o universal_o that_o say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v anno_fw-la 607._o so_o clear_a and_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o our_o now_o roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v universal_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n a_o truth_n so_o evident_a also_o that_o most_o protestant_n do_v from_o thence_o infer_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v antichrist_n 2._o antichrist_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o praef_n p._n 1._o 2._o m._n powel_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v antichrist_n at_o all_o time_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a according_a to_o 371._o to_o cont._n bellar._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 371._o danaeus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o antichrist_n have_v now_o manifest_o continue_v more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n d._n whitaker_n 144._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar_n p._n 144._o affirm_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 607_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n 266._o antichrist_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-la pa._n 27._o and_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgatory_n pa._n 344_o and_o parkins_n v._n 1._o pag._n 266._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v blaspemous_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antic_a p._n 4._o d._n downeham_n aver_v that_o the_o whole_a row_n or_o rabble_n of_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o downward_o be_v antichrist_n 330._o antichrist_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a cler_n pa._n 330._o m._n wotton_n term_v boniface_n the_o three_o the_o first_o reveal_v antichrist_n and_o 189._o and_o hist_o sacr_n par_fw-fr p._n 189._o hospinian_n censure_v he_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v verissimos_fw-la antichristos_fw-la most_o true_a antichrist_n d._n whitaker_n 144._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl_n count_v 8._o l._n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 144._o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o other_o protestant_n opinion_n herein_o say_v we_o affirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o true_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v true_a antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o ask_v and_o demand_v of_o we_o some_o certain_a time_n we_o assign_v they_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o so_o many_o protestant_n for_o antichrist_n have_v no_o less_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n than_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o who_o now_o govern_v that_o sea_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o as_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a plain_o acknowledge_v by_o d._n morton_n himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a for_o whereas_o m._n brierlie_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o parkins_n napper_n and_o broccard_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n in_o general_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n d._n morton_n restrain_v their_o meaning_n though_o undeserued_o only_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n say_v 71_o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 71_o the_o allege_v author_n speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o 72_o again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 72_o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n beginning_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a be_v this_o so_o transcendent_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o d._n reynolds_n affirm_v therein_o 568._o therein_o confe_fw-mi p._n 568._o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n avouch_v that_o 503._o that_o contra_fw-la duroe_n pag._n 503._o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v but_o what_o more_o forcible_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o our_o church_n foresay_a continuance_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n than_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o d._n sutclif_n 11._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pa._n 11._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o according_a to_o d._n whitaker_n 426._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duroe_n pag._n 426._o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n but_o withal_o the_o mass_n include_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n as_o true_a external_a sacrifice_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n priesthood_n prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sundry_a such_o like_a thereby_o do_v plain_o convince_v the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n d._n luther_n missae_fw-la luther_n in_o colloquiis_fw-la ger._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la affirm_v that_o private_a mass_n have_v deceive_v many_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o error_n from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o 800._o year_n with_o he_o agree_v m._n tindal_n 1338_o tindal_n act._n mon._n p._n 1338_o in_o
that_o 273._o that_o antilog_n p._n 273._o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o mass_n continue_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n except_v sleidan_n also_o say_v of_o k._n henry_n 174._o henry_n sleidan_n in_o engl._n l._n 13._o fol._n 174._o he_o exile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v still_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o say_v m._n fox_n 1472._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1472._o he_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o six_o article_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o 530._o only_o ib_a p._n 530._o dispute_v but_o also_o command_v 533_o command_v ib._n p._n 533_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o protestant_a lambert_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a church_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v by_o d._n fulk_n 564_o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 564_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v 304._o be_v ib._n sect_n 82_o and_o humf._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 304._o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n yea_o say_v m._n hal_n the_o church_n as_o then_o be_v a_o true_a 30_o true_a apology_n against_o brownist_n c._n 11._o p._n 30_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o asmuch_o say_v 67._o say_v consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 67._o m._n mason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n so_o grateful_a be_v they_o to_o k._n henry_n though_o well_o they_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o their_o protestant_a predecessor_n he_o burn_v for_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n and_o k._n henry_n live_v john_n husse_v who_o though_o some_o protestant_n through_o their_o great_a penury_n make_v bold_a to_o challenge_v for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_n confess_v by_o antichristo_fw-la by_o in_o colloquiis_fw-la germ._n c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la luther_n himself_o that_o the_o papist_n burn_v john_n husse_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o a_o finger-breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v only_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o wicked_a life_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o commit_v nothing_o again_o they_o do_v not_o well_o say_v 30_o say_v explicaet_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n who_o make_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o 493._o i_o tom._n 1._o p._n 493._o he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n agreable_o say_v 290._o say_v in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 290._o m._n fox_n the_o papist_n traduce_v husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o heretic_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o add_v further_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o vari_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o dit_fw-fr husse_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o seem_v superstitious_o to_o consent_v with_o the_o papist_n what_o do_v the_o popish_a faith_n decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o confirm_v who_o celebrate_v mass_n more_o religious_o than_o he_o or_o more_o chaste_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o priestly_a chastity_n add_v further_o that_o in_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v freewill_a predestination_n inform_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o hold_v then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n what_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n do_v he_o ever_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n at_o bethlem_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o with_o it_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o like_o full_a sort_n say_v d._n field_n 87._o field_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o touch_v john_n husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o constant_o resolve_v on_o but_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n pride_n coveteousnes_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o in_o particular_a m._n fox_n 216._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 216._o confess_v that_o husse_n believe_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o 197._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 209._o &_o 197._o transubstantiation_n m._n jacob_n 216._o jacob_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 227._o 216._o add_v the_o pope_n primacy_n whereof_o also_o say_v 30_o say_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n john_n husse_n seem_v not_o to_o withstand_v but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v yea_o he_o further_o there_o affirm_v that_o husse_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o roman_a idol_n last_o husse_n be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 13._o priest_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o m._n jacob_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o his_o die_a day_n so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o john_n husse_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o religion_n then_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o husse_n and_o other_o be_v our_o present_a roman_a where_o i_o can_v not_o but_o much_o admire_v the_o absurdity_n and_o beggary_n of_o m._n fox_n and_o other_o in_o 40._o in_o act._n mon._n p._n 190._o &_o 241._o and_o d._n downham_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 40._o register_n john_n husse_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n and_o further_o 249._o further_o in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 249._o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o seem_v otherwise_o but_o that_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v proper_o and_o express_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o husse_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v chief_o 469._o chief_o see_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n p._n 159._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 230._o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 469._o for_o his_o urge_v of_o communion_n to_o the_o lay-people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o maintain_v wicclif_n seditious_a doctrine_n against_o prince_n priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o john_n husse_v live_v john_n wiccliffe_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 464_o priest_n stow_n annales_n p._n 464_o even_o the_o parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o lecestershier_n who_o according_a to_o m._n stow_n 425_o stow_n ib._n p._n 425_o first_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o former_o be_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o 426_o and_o ib._n p._n 426_o seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n retain_v still_o his_o former_a catholic_n opinion_n concern_v 17_o concern_v wiccleus_n de_fw-fr blasphe_n c._n 17_o holie-water_n 9_o holie-water_n wiccl_n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 9_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o assumptione_n the_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n intercession_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n marry_o the_o 18._o the_o de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la c._n 18._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o 28._o whereof_o in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la c._n 28._o przibaws_n a_o heretic_n who_o live_v near_o the_o same_o time_n say_v john_n wiccliffe_n in_o his_o book_n of_o apostasy_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n allow_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n from_o the_o begin_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 1._o wiccliffe_n himself_o call_v extreme_a unction_n a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v sin_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o james._n 1_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o
who_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n sanders_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o for_o 10.11_o for_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o heb._n 10.11_o bede_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n avayl_v to_o redemption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o 3.19_o and_o ib._n in_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n by_o which_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n bede_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n and_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n thereto_o so_o answerable_a that_o our_o modern_a protestant_n do_v therefore_o traduce_v those_o ancient_a pope_n for_o antichrist_n and_o their_o government_n for_o tyranny_n in_o the_o age_n before_o s._n bede_n live_v the_o two_o most_o famous_a brethren_n name_v eualdi_n who_o m._n bale_n term_v 559._o term_v in_o catal._n scrip._n etc._n etc._n cent._n 14._o p._n 145._o osiand_n cent._n 7._o p._n 559._o papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n and_o though_o d._n morton_n 68_o morton_n prot._n appeal_v p._n 67._o 68_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v this_o by_o affirm_v that_o protestant_a writer_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o say_v brethren_n dye_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n which_o late_a himself_n think_v more_o probable_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o according_a to_o his_o brother_n bale_n and_o osiander_n cite_v by_o himself_o that_o they_o die_v for_o our_o roman_z faith_n yea_o so_o little_a be_v this_o doubt_n that_o d._n morton_n himself_o say_v if_o notwithstanding_o catholic_n shall_v insist_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o these_o two_o suffer_v death_n in_o maintenance_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o foreign_a church_n miserable_a will_v be_v their_o issue_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v many_o twoe_n to_o oppose_v against_o these_o even_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o religious_a britan_n who_o in_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o austin_n the_o legate_n of_o s._n gregory_n dye_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o pagan_n and_o as_o galfrid_n speak_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o protestant_n 475._o protestant_n carthwright_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 475._o themselves_o charge_v this_o galfrid_n with_o untruth_n and_o too_o too_o childish_a error_n whereof_o his_o own_o etc._n own_o see_v l._n 8._o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 10._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 12._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n writing_n will_v be_v best_a witness_n as_o also_o that_o d._n morton_n do_v untrue_o and_o undeserued_o refer_v the_o death_n of_o these_o religious_a britan_n occasional_o to_o s._n augustin_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o but_o observe_v the_o great_a penury_n of_o ancient_a protestant_a martyr_n when_o d._n morton_n be_v glad_a to_o claim_v for_o such_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v catholic_n monk_n even_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n so_o great_a a_o bangor_n do_v our_o doctor_n make_v in_o make_v protestant_n minister_n and_o martyr_n of_o religious_a monk_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chapter_n iv_o to_o arise_v even_o to_o the_o height_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o first_o to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o time_n concern_v he_o d._n morton_n write_v 5._o write_v prot._n appeal_n p_o 5._o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v a_o happy_a father_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o as_o concern_v our_o country_n conversion_n by_o he_o he_o further_o say_v 60._o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 60._o this_o happiness_n of_o our_o english_a conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o converter_n s._n gregory_n we_o can_v easy_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o further_a ado_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o our_o protestant_n author_n look_v on_o their_o right_a hand_n behold_v how_o pagan_n and_o heathenish_a people_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o austin_n the_o legate_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n do_v together_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n and_o that_o most_o just_o see_v our_o say_a conversion_n be_v confess_o from_o paganism_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o hollinshead_n testify_v that_o 7._o that_o description_n of_o britanny_n l._n 11._o c._n 7._o s._n austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o englishman_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o anno_fw-la 596._o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o this_o isle_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o english_a saxon_n which_o nation_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n agreable_o also_o hereunto_o say_v m._n cambden_n 104._o cambden_n descript_n britan._n p._n 104._o austin_n have_v rooted-out_a the_o monster_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n engraft_v christ_n in_o englishman_n mind_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n fox_n 596._o fox_n act._n mon._n 110._o 115._o 172._o bale_n cent._n 1._o c._n 73._o cent._n c._n 1._o witaker_n count_v dur._n p._n 394._o cooper_n chron_n anno_o 599._o stow_n 596._o m._n bale_n d._n whitaker_n d._n cowper_n now_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o certain_o the_o faith_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o m._n fox_n call_v it_o 122_o it_o act._n mon._n p._n 111._o 120._o 122_o the_o christian_a faith_n 116._o faith_n ib._n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 121._o christ_n ib_a p._n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 112._o the_o ib._n p._n 112._o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cowper_n style_v it_o 636._o it_o chron._n anno_fw-la 636._o the_o right_a belief_n stow_n 9_o stow_n chron._n p._n 9_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o 72._o and_o ibid._n p._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a christianity_n cambden_n 519._o cambden_n descript_n brit._n p._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n paulin._n christ_n in_o vit_fw-mi paulin._n godwine_n the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a now_o this_o our_o conversion_n to_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o blessing_n so_o great_a that_o 397._o that_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 394._o 502._o 397._o d._n whitaker_n most_o humble_o thus_o write_v thereof_o we_o will_v ever_o most_o grateful_o remember_v that_o great_a benefit_n which_o gregory_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o i_o confess_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n 624._o bishop_n jesuit_n p._n 2._o p._n 624._o d._n humphrey_n term_v he_o therefore_o gregory_n in_o name_n great_a and_o indeed_o great_a and_o m._n bel_n 187._o bel_n survey_v of_o popery_n p._n 187._o call_v he_o s._n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o 68_o to_o cent._n 1._o c._n 68_o m._n bale_n he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o learning_n and_o life_n that_o against_o his_o will_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o succeed_v pope_n pelagius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n found_v hospital_n invite_v pilgrim_n to_o his_o table_n send_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maintain_v three_o thousand_o virgin_n 7._o virgin_n ibid._n c._n 7._o he_o reduce_v the_o goth_n from_o arianisme_n to_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o by_o write_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v most_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o command_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v s._n augustin_n honour_v by_o m._n godwine_n 13._o godwine_n catalogue_n of_o bish._n p._n 7._o and_o see_v cambd_v descript_n brit._n p_o 515._o &_o 178._o bale_n cent._n 13._o c._n 7._o cent._n 14._o c._n 13._o with_o the_o title_n of_o our_o apostle_n whereof_o also_o say_v m._n mason_n 58._o mason_n consecration_n of_o english_a bishop_n p._n 57_o 58._o for_o as_o much_o as_o lethardus_fw-la gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n and_o the_o main_n vintage_n be_v reserve_v
the_o first_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o popish_a divine_n sir_n edward_n hobbie_n term_v he_o 92._o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n higgon_n p._n 92._o proud_a and_o insolent_a augustin_n your_o great_a gregory_n delegate_v m._n price_n style_v he_o that_o 69._o that_o aâ—sw_n to_o leech_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 69._o proud_a petty_a monk_n austin_n and_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o austin_n be_v 185._o be_v reply_n art_n 3._o p._n 185._o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o superstitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n m._n mason_n affirm_v that_o his_o superfluity_n of_o ceremony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n 58._o banner_n consecration_n of_o eng._n bishop_n p._n 58._o and_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o britain_n be_v full_o of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n the_o â—49_z the_o cent._n 6._o c._n 10._o colâ—49_n â—49_z centurist_n write_v when_o austin_n have_v trouble_v the_o britain_n churches_n thirteen_o year_n and_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o 290._o but_o cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o osiander_n proceed_v much_o further_a affirm_v that_o he_o subdue_v england_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o death_n go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n a_o reward_n unjust_a and_o a_o sentence_n over-cruel_a for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o d._n whitaker_n and_o other_o protestant_n most_o grateful_a former_a aknowledgement_n but_o hence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v roman_a catholic_n neither_o be_v this_o pretend_a popish_a superstition_n the_o private_a opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o age._n insomuch_o that_o 157_o that_o hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 157_o hospinian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o certain_a sea_n owerflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o add_v and_o afford_v rather_o what_o strength_n they_o can_v and_o 442._o and_o defence_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 442._o d._n whitguift_n speak_v of_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 659._o so_o whole_o distru_v the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o resolute_o avouch_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o allege_v any_o council_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n so_o confess_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o england_n conversion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n altogether_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a and_o indeed_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n prescribe_v by_o our_o creed_n the_o sect_n of_o protestant_n during_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o divise_v stamp_a heard-of_a or_o be_v in_o any_o though_o most_o base_a or_o obscure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o deserve_a praise_n give_v to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o other_o singular_a gift_n as_o also_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v and_o whereto_o they_o convert_v this_o our_o native_a country_n from_o execrable_a paganism_n be_v true_o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a christianity_n and_o last_o that_o this_o so_o pure_a faith_n be_v our_o now_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v here_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n even_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n as_o namely_o by_o osiander_n danaeus_n the_o magdeburgian_o hospinian_n hollinshead_n cambden_n fox_n bale_n whitaker_n cowper_n humphrey_n bel_n godwine_n bilson_n stow_n mason_n abbot_n fulk_n harison_n ascham_n wotton_n carthwright_n willet_n hobby_n price_n jewel_n whitguift_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chapter_n v._o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o confess_v be_v and_o public_a general_a practice_n and_o profession_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o for_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a station_n or_o time_n the_o first_o from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o second_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o constantin_n again_o in_o which_o behalf_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o 110._o by_o upon_o the_o revel_v f._n 110._o m._n brocard_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v with_o constantin_n and_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o these_o day_n in_o like_a sort_n avouch_v m._n brightman_n 462._o brightman_n in_o apoc._n p._n 462._o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a rome_n have_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n 471_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 471_o and_o again_o say_v he_o as_o above_o we_o have_v make_v manifest_a it_o necessary_o follow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o diligent_o forewarn_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n m._n leigh_n 2_o leigh_n great_a britany_n great_a delivery_n f._n b._n 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v devil_n but_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o plain_o then_o m._n napper_n who_o 262._o who_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 262._o m._n dent_n term_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o a_o excellent_a man_n this_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n plentiful_o acknowledge_v 43._o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 68_o and_o see_v p._n 43._o that_o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o and_o that_o 145_o that_o ibid._n p._n 145_o even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n 239_o christian_n ibid._n p._n 239_o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o confute_v the_o wilful_a vanity_n of_o d._n morton_n who_o for_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o this_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o m._n napper_n write_v thus_o 72._o thus_o prot._n appeal_v p._n 72._o but_o this_o witness_n alas_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n of_o these_o apologist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o article_n predominant_a therein_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o include_v all_o point_n believe_v by_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v i_o may_v more_o just_o say_v alas_o for_o want_n of_o honesty_n or_o learning_n or_o both_o in_o d._n morton_n and_o this_o the_o more_o i_o may_v inculcate_v see_v his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n at_o last_o bewray_v himself_o saying_n 662._o saying_n ibid._n p._n 662._o if_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n when_o six_o of_o their_o principal_a doctor_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o be_v licence_v to_o except_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o lawful_a may_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o two_o author_n not_o of_o eminent_a note_n for_o
the_o long_a continuance_n and_o great_a antiquity_n be_v a_o popish_a argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o timely_o work_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o conclusion_n then_o we_o have_v it_o here_o confess_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n and_o pope_n silvester_n which_o contain_v some_o 1300_o year_n all_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n with_o our_o present_a pope_n and_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n &_o rome_n for_o babylon_n the_o imagine_a protestant_n church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n not_o have_v any_o one_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o that_o even_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v reprove_v by_o protestant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o their_o honour_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o reign_v of_o constantin_n it_o be_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o she_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o she_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o flourish_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o constantin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o during_o all_o the_o say_a time_n the_o very_a succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n rule_n of_o make_v all_o such_o doctrine_n true_o apostolical_a as_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n yet_o themselves_n likewise_o confess_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n so_o true_o apostolical_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n add_v last_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a papistry_n be_v confess_o no_o less_o gray-headed_a than_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o ever_o since_o such_o as_o that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o still_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o my_o kind_a advocate_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o plea_n be_v no_o other_o than_o caluin_n suinglius_fw-la zanchius_n danaeus_n beza_n winckelmanus_n sebastianus_n francus_n rhegius_n brocard_n brightman_n leigh_n napper_n parkins_n whitaker_n powel_n fulk_n raynolds_n ridley_n jewel_n bunnie_n carthwright_n parker_n field_n whitguift_n fotherbie_n willet_n midleton_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n and_o man_n much_o renown_v by_o their_o other_o brethren_n a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n &_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n vi_o it_o be_v record_v by_o sundry_a historiographer_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o most_o true_a by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o many_o heathen_a nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o peculiar_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o india_n armenia_n graecia_n brittany_n etc._n etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o india_n be_v confess_v by_o 37._o by_o cent._n 1._o p._n 37._o osiander_n and_o 45._o and_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 45._o nicolaus_n phillippi_n affirm_v s._n thomas_n to_o have_v be_v their_o first_o apostle_n chemnitius_n 7._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 7._o teach_v that_o s._n bartholomew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o armenian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o greece_n it_o clear_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o sundry_a of_o that_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o and_o by_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o apostolic_a as_o that_o 40._o that_o britannia_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 40._o m._n cambden_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a authority_n 58._o authority_n ibid._n p._n 157._o and_o see_v m._n hal_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n p._n 58._o further_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o britanny_n flourish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glassenburie_n which_o take_v its_o ancient_a beginning_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o monastery_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 23._o say_v description_n of_o brittany_n annex_v unto_o holinshead_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o p._n 23._o m._n harison_n that_o joseph_n preach_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o sepulchre_n yet_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o epitaph_n affix_v thereto_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a 24._o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 24._o m._n henoch_n clapham_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o britan_n conversion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o that_o he_o avouch_v that_o our_o schismatic_n may_v aswell_o ask_v i_o what_o assurance_n i_o have_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n as_o demand_v what_o assurance_n i_o have_v of_o the_o other_o 316._o other_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o fol._n 316._o d._n fulk_n therefore_o call_v they_o the_o catholic_n britain_n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o then_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o former_a country_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o as_o then_o they_o learn_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o which_o for_o sundry_a succeed_v age_n they_o practise_v and_o profess_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a faith_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o indian_n 46._o indian_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 45._o 46._o d._n philippus_n nicolai_n relate_v that_o india_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o in_o great_a number_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o our_o custom_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o hear_v sermon_n they_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n wine_n make_v of_o dry_a grape_n give_v bread_n they_o not_o only_o give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n they_o give_v his_o blood_n have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n with_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n be_v so_o shave_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o they_o there_o be_v society_n of_o monk_n and_o company_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n shut_v up_o in_o several_a house_n chastity_n be_v keep_v by_o all_o they_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o honesty_n abstinence_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_a and_o lent_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n thomas_n they_o keep_v a_o festival_n day_n yea_o he_o further_o write_v 64._o write_v ibid._n p._n 64._o of_o the_o remote_a cataians_n of_o india_n that_o they_o have_v their_o chapel_n in_o which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o merchant_n travayl_v in_o strange_a country_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v with_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o mass_n now_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o indian_a christian_n first_o convert_v by_o s._n thomas_n retain_v yet_o and_o practice_v these_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o receive_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shave_v priest_n crown_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n company_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n their_o chastity_n and_o abstinence_n the_o feast_n of_o advent_a and_o lent_n the_o
keep_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o last_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o ceremony_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o armenian_n 477._o armenian_n cent._n 15._o p._n 477._o osiander_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o year_n on_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o call_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o council_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n jacobins_n assent_v m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n com._n place_n p._n 258._o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n agree_v and_o where_o as_o 39_o as_o vol._n 2._o generate_v 39_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v that_o anno._n 1145._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n as_o also_o their_o catholic_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a metropolitan_a who_o have_v under_o he_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n come_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v at_o viterbo_n and_o have_v end_v their_o journey_n after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a they_o offer_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n the_o same_o history_n be_v mention_v by_o m._n symondes_n 10._o symondes_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 223._o 150._o 250._o and_o see_v volater_n geograph_n l._n 10._o and_o other_o writer_n and_o of_o the_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v read_v gomarus_n 172._o gomarus_n speculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 163_o 172._o and_o 183._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 23._o fol._n 183._o villamont_n in_o his_o voyage_n print_v in_o french_a but_o d._n philip_n descend_v more_o particular_o and_o say_v of_o the_o armenian_n they_o have_v their_o blemish_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o liturgy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o invocation_n 207._o invocation_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 35._o and_o see_v cathol_n tradit_fw-la p._n 207._o and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o 22._o also_o ibid._n p_o 22._o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n know_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o also_o rutans_n georgian_n and_o armenian_n and_o indian_n &_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n wheresoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 56._o and_o ibid._n p._n 56._o again_o there_o be_v not_o want_v who_o think_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o arabia_n some_o mozarabe_n christian_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o africa_n and_o spain_n in_o former_a age_n to_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o popish_a rite_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a armenian_n receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 970._o saint_n cent._n 16._o p._n 970._o the_o real_a presence_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o brief_a in_o their_o religion_n in_o general_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o grecian_n 253._o grecian_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 253._o crispinus_n affirm_v that_o 128._o that_o acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittemb_v &_o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n confess_v p._n 55._o 102._o 128._o anno._n 870._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n become_v divide_v only_o for_o the_o primacy_n and_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n so_o full_o do_v they_o at_o that_o time_n consent_n in_o all_o other_o point_n osiander_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o oriental_a church_n further_o remote_a aver_v that_o anno_fw-la 1585._o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v near_o to_o mount_n libanus_n become_v at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n but_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o article_n popish_a sir_n edwin_n sand_n five_o sand_n in_o his_o last_o leaf_n but_o five_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v concur_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v full_o testify_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 368._o angel_n ib._n p._n 243._o 368._o relic_n 251._o relic_n ib._n p_o 243._o 244_o 247._o 251._o worship_v of_o image_n 380._o image_n ib._n p._n 86._o 96._o 100_o 240._o 380._o transubstantiation_n 137._o transubstantiation_n p._n 102._o 104_o and_o see_v cath._n tradit_fw-la p._n 129._o 137._o sacrifice_n the_o signify_v 100_o signify_v p._n 97._o 99_o 100_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n prefat_n mass_n p._n 87._o 10._o &_o in_o prefat_n auricular_a confession_n 89._o confession_n p._n 79_o 89._o enjoin_v satisfaction_n 238_o satisfaction_n p._n 78_o 238_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n 326._o chrism_n p._n 242._o 326._o extreme_a unction_n 197._o unction_n p._n 77._o 242._o and_o cath._n trad._n p._n 197._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n also_o 109._o also_o p._n 93._o 102._o 109._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 104._o dead_a p._n 93._o 104._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a 109._o dead_a p._n 93._o 109._o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a 367._o dead_a p._n 224._o 296._o 367._o freewill_n 257._o freewill_n p._n 132._o 257._o monachisme_n 135._o monachisme_n p_o 111._o 129._o 135._o vow_v of_o chastity_n 126._o chastity_n p_o 126._o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_a fasting-day_n that_o 129._o that_o p._n 129._o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o 142._o that_o p._n 131._o 138._o 142._o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o grecian_a church_n remain_v unchanged_a and_o whole_o consonant_a with_o the_o roman_a but_o now_o at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o britan_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v they_o i_o will_v only_o declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o at_o first_o they_o receive_v they_o keep_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n unchanged_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o substance_n the_o second_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n augustin_n teach_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v former_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o catholic_n or_o romish_a be_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o britan_n believe_v and_o profess_v some_o ceremony_n except_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o m._n 70._o m._n pageant_n of_o pope_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o bale_n confess_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n hold_v that_o faith_n at_o augustine_n come_v and_o 90._o and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o britain_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o then_o briton_n church_n 73._o church_n cent._n 1._o c._n 73._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n fulk_n 49._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 49._o affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n before_n augustine_n come_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o call_v the_o britain_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n 12.12_o time_n in_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n m._n fox_n 463._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 463._o avouch_v that_o the_o britain_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o forsake_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o false_a preach_v of_o other_o nor_o for_o torment_n and_o that_o protestat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o protestat_fw-la religion_n remain_v in_o the_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o m._n midleton_n 202._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 202._o confirm_v this_o point_n further_o by_o succeed_a testimony_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n john_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o windsor_n who_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n have_v with_o that_o ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o most_o victorious_a martyr_n edmund_n campian_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o the_o first_o â—_z conf._n d._n 1._o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n in_o catal._n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o other_o under_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o many_o to_o be_v his_o we_o also_o allege_v eusebius_n write_v thus_o those_o book_n that_o be_v gaynsay_v though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o many_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o latter_a of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o d._n walker_n in_o the_o same_o disputation_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v 4._o day_n confâ—r_n fâ—l_n 2._o 6._o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v concern_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o and_o so_o with_o some_o be_v the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o as_o protestant_n fore_o object_v they_o be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n protestant_n must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s_o peter_n s._n james_n s._n jude_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v because_o these_o also_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v &_o reject_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o the_o weakness_n and_o ensue_a absurdity_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o some_o ancient_a writer_n omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n constant_o affirm_v and_o chief_o by_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n three_o some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n diverse_a repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a there_o be_v many_o hide_a difficulty_n and_o seem_a 361._o seem_a see_v mat._n 10.10_o &_o mar._n 6.8_o 1._o reg._n 8.9_o 2._o par._n 5.10_o &_o hebr._n 9.4_o act._n 9.7_o &_o act_n 22.9_o math._n 26.34_o &_o marc_n 14.68_o mar._n 15.25_o &_o io._n 19.14_o luc._n 3.35.36_o &_o gen._n 11.12_o and_o see_v jewel_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o repugnance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sacred_a i_o will_v for_o brevity_n only_o allege_v what_o other_o protestant_n think_v and_o answer_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a pretend_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n d._n covel_n 85._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 85._o write_v we_o can_v without_o violence_n have_v afford_v they_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o undoubted_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o he_o particular_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o pretend_a repugnance_n in_o like_a sort_n conradus_n pelican_n dedic_n pelican_n ep._n dedic_n professor_n at_o tigure_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o foresay_a book_n say_v i_o easy_o yield_v &c._n &c._n especial_o see_v those_o book_n be_v always_o account_v so_o ecclesiastical_a and_o biblical_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n although_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a who_o receive_v not_o these_o into_o their_o sacred_a canon_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 90._o prophet_n ib._n p._n 87_o 88_o 89._o 90._o but_o also_o &c._n &c._n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o clear_o carry_v the_o right_a style_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n certain_a knot_n or_o difficulty_n intermingle_v which_o be_v sound_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v than_o some_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o read_v by_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o saying_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o hereto_o m._n hutton_n 239._o hutton_n 2._o parte_fw-la of_o the_o answ_n p._n 238._o 239._o at_o large_a answer_v and_o clear_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o judith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 247._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o and_o 713._o and_o ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la anglic_fw-la p._n 713._o daniel_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o contradiction_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a book_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a not_o approve_v for_o true_o canonical_a by_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o carthage_n council_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o such_o allege_a by_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n hiperius_n lubbertus_n zanchius_n hospiman_n trelcatius_n ho_o scelico_n brentius_n bibliander_n lascicius_fw-la pelican_n raynolds_n parker_n field_n covel_n bancroft_n hutton_n parkes_n &_o d._n bilson_n all_o of_o they_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a book_n by_o true_a antiquity_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chapter_n vi._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v 3_o concern_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 3_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o contain_v all_o point_n or_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o not_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n 8_o protestant_n luth._o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 8_o direct_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o command_v thereby_o now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v symbolize_v and_o agree_v therewith_o the_o sequel_n only_o take_v from_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 62._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 4._o p_o 62._o he_o use_v to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n augustin_n also_o who_o d._n field_n 170._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o term_v austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o indeed_o most_o worthy_a divine_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v free_o confess_v that_o 23._o that_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v herein_o against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v a_o say_v so_o evident_a
seven_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n eucharist_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o examine_v now_o what_o be_v confess_v herein_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n express_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o 41._o that_o in_o ps_n 73_o and_o count_v faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o in_o ps_n 72._o in_o io_n tract_n 11._o &_o 41._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v but_o promise_v the_o saviour_n this_o his_o say_n be_v so_o direct_a against_o protestant_n that_o musculus_fw-la blush_v not_o to_o say_v 299._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 299._o it_o be_v speak_v by_o austin_n without_o consideration_n and_o the_o like_a reprehension_n be_v make_v by_o caluin_n but_o 7_o but_o inst_z l._n 4_o c._n 15._o sect._n 7_o musculus_fw-la not_z satisfy_v with_o reproof_n only_o of_o s._n augustin_n reprehend_v further_o the_o father_n in_o general_n for_o that_o say_v he_o 299._o he_o loc_n come_v p._n 299._o they_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o our_o sac_n ament_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v effec_fw-la val_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o oâ—ly_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o confer_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o efficacy_n or_o confer_v of_o grace_n the_o father_n exemplify_v in_o baptism_n insomuch_o that_o the_o centurist_n write_v thus_o 82._o thus_o cent_z 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 82._o cyprian_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptise_v give_v the_o holie-ghost_n and_o inward_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o 247._o and_o cens._n 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o cyprian_n think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o 260._o and_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 260._o origen_n true_o teach_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o trac_n 35._o in_o math._n and_o hom_n 15._o in_o josuam_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n of_o other_o father_n most_o ancient_a as_o justin_n clement_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n that_o they_o 47._o they_o cent_z 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 47._o think_v regeneration_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o two_o join_v together_o they_o attribute_v efficacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la avouch_v in_o general_a that_o 229._o that_o tom._n 2_o the_o bap_n f._n 70._o and_o see_v luth._o to_o 2._o fol._n 229._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n towards_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o father_n be_v so_o full_o herein_o that_o as_o d._n whitâ—k_n r_o 232_o r_o l_o 10._o cont_n dur._n p._n 883._o sarc_n loc_fw-la come_v â—om_n 1._o f._n 232_o and_o sarcerius_n acknowledge_v they_o condemn_v the_o manichee_n among_o other_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v so_o great_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v not_o be_v save_v m._n carthwright_n testify_v that_o â—22_n that_o in_o whitguift_n def_n p._n â—22_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n for_o which_o his_o opinion_n he_o further_o charge_v he_o with_o 516._o with_o ibid._n p_o 516._o absurdity_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 5._o by_o disp_n ratisb_n p_o 398._o bul._n dec._n 5._o ser._n 8._o p._n 1049._o dil._n disp_n breu_n p._n 4._o 5._o bucer_n bullinger_n &_o dilingam_n who_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n sundry_a particular_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o musculus_fw-la confess_v 308._o confess_v loc._n come_v p._n 308._o that_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n s._n cyprian_n also_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o scultetus_n 370_o scultetus_n medulla_n theol._n p_o 370_o say_v these_o blemish_n be_v note_v in_o cyprian_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a vrbanus_n rhegius_n affirm_v that_o 105._o that_o in_o part_n 1._o oper_n in_o catechismo_fw-la min._n f._n 105._o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o little_a child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n the_o father_n doubt_v not_o as_o caluin_n say_v 20._o say_v inst_z l_o 4_o c._n 15._o sec_fw-la 20._o almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o baptism_n of_o lay-person_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n not_o foreknow_v our_o present_a controversy_n thereof_o do_v but_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n casual_o &_o as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v and_o so_o according_o s._n austin_n sometime_o mention_v but_o one_o sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o more_o 7._o more_o in_o ps_n 103._o con._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o &_o ep_v 119._o c._n 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o behalf_n the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v very_o strong_a who_o write_v of_o this_o point_n object_v thus_o 84._o thus_o tom_n 2._o wittemb_v de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n f._n 84._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o dionysius_n who_o number_v up_o six_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v luther_n that_o he_o alone_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o seven_o sacrament_n although_o omit_v matrimony_n he_o only_o recite_v six_o and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o he_o of_o d._n humphrey_n 519._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 519._o who_o affirm_v that_o s._n dionysius_n in_o this_o respect_n displease_v luther_n 7._o luther_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 7._o chemnitius_n confess_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o numbrelh_v five_o sacrament_n and_o only_o evade_v that_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n but_o forge_v under_o his_o name_n in_o like_a sort_n where_n tertulian_n casual_o mention_v diverse_a of_o our_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n order_n &_o the_o eucharist_n say_v most_o witty_o 8._o witty_o l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v annoyl_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v arm_v the_o flesh_n be_v cover_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v to_o god_n this_o say_v be_v so_o displease_v to_o protestant_n that_o m._n parker_n in_o great_a choler_n demand_v 132._o demand_v against_o symb._n part_n 1_o sec_fw-la 11._o p._n 77_o &_o p._n 2._o sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 132._o who_o can_v brook_v it_o but_o more_o in_o particular_a concern_v chrism_n or_o confirmation_n sundry_a protestant_n 133._o protestant_n minister_n of_o lincoln_n dioc._n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 40._o and_o see_v park_n against_o symbol_n p._n 1._o p._n 133._o reprove_v tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n with_o error_n of_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v m._n parkins_n say_v 653._o say_v vol._n 2_o p_o 653._o this_o unction_n pertain_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o west_n till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v there_o another_o confirmatorie_n unction_n devise_v by_o melchiade_n or_o as_o some_o say_v before_o he_o by_o vrbane_n the_o first_o who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 223._o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o 12_o that_o l_o 1._o ep_a 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v receive_v chrism_n shall_v also_o be_v anoint_v the_o 125._o the_o cent._n 2_o col_fw-fr 125._o centurist_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o same_o affirm_v further_o that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v baptism_n of_o which_o tertulian_n etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n
193._o now_o because_o priest_n without_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o discern_v or_o judge_v when_o or_o what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v it_o be_v further_a likewise_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confession_n auricular_a and_o particular_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v and_o though_o 490._o though_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 490._o d._n whitaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v auricular_a confession_n for_o necessary_a yet_o s._n leo_n who_o live_v almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o innocentius_n be_v charge_v with_o like_a innovation_n by_o m._n simonides_n 57_o simonides_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 57_o say_v leo_n the_o first_o first_o brought-in_a auricular_a confession_n and_o then_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v s._n leo_n his_o own_o word_n for_o auricular_a confession_n and_o whereas_o long_v before_o innocentius_n the_o jacobite_n be_v condemn_v for_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o needful_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o protestant_a 126._o protestant_a p._n 126._o author_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n but_o to_o clear_v also_o s._n leo_n of_o all_o novellisme_n in_o this_o hehalf_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n 426._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 425._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 426._o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n who_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n leo_n that_o the_o christian_n as_o then_o to_o this_o end_n have_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n appoint_v to_o who_o those_o come_n who_o have_v sin_v shall_v confess_v the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n upon_o that_o condition_n absolve_v those_o who_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v from_o he_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o they_o arise_v high_a and_o plain_o confess_v â—27_n confess_v cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr â—27_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a &_o tertulian_n private_a confession_n of_o thought_n and_o lesser_a sin_n be_v use_v and_o think_v necessary_a and_o their_o word_n be_v these_o absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v so_o give_v that_o those_o who_o do_v pennance_n first_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v tertulian_n great_o urge_v confession_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o private_a confession_n be_v usual_a wherein_o they_o confess_v their_o crime_n as_o also_o their_o wicked_a thought_n it_o appear_v by_o some_o place_n of_o cyprian_a as_o in_o the_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la &_o three_o book_n of_o epistle_n ep_v 14._o &_o 16._o where_o he_o plain_o say_v even_o for_o lesser_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v direct_o against_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v often_o l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o centurist_n confession_n be_v make_v by_o the_o penitent_a to_o the_o priest_n the_o centurist_n 386._o centurist_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 127_o &_o 81._o 38._o 49._o 82._o and_o see_v caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o §._o 8._o and_o conc._n laodicenum_n can._n 2._o apud_fw-la osiand_n cent_n 4_o p_o 386._o further_o confess_v that_o pennance_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n 868._o priest_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 425._o 426._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 491._o 834._o 868._o do_v absolve_v those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v demand_v punishment_n for_o the_o same_o and_o d._n whitaker_n 78._o whitaker_n cont._n camp_n rat_n 5._o p._n 78._o acknowledge_v that_o cyprian_a &_o tertulian_n thought_n by_o such_o their_o external_a discipline_n of_o life_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o not_o cyprian_n only_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o that_o error_n so_o likewise_o melancthon_n 16._o melancthon_n in_o his_o libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la fol._n 10._o 11._o 16._o dislike_v that_o cyprian_a urge_v canonical_a penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a &_o that_o for_o they_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n the_o whole_a nycene_n council_n overcome_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o time_n approve_v the_o canon_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o reprove_v the_o 28._o the_o ibid._n fol._n 19_o &_o 28._o carthage_n council_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n chemnitius_n 68_o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 68_o charge_v the_o father_n in_o general_a say_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v sometime_o over_o large_o and_o with_o word_n over_o lofty_a command_n that_o canonical_a discipline_n as_o that_o tertulian_n say_v by_o these_o satisfaction_n sin_n be_v purge_v cyprian_n say_v by_o they_o sin_n be_v redeem_v wash_v cure_v ambrose_n by_o they_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v recompense_v augustin_n god_n by_o they_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o such_o like_a saying_n there_o be_v which_o with_o true_a faith_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v and_o hamelmanus_fw-la avouch_v that_o cyprian_a seem_v foul_o to_o have_v err_v concern_v satisfaction_n yea_o say_v caluin_n 38._o caluin_n pref._n inst_z ad_fw-la reg._n galliae_fw-la and_o see_v inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 38._o those_o thing_n which_o every_o foot_n occur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n move_v i_o but_o little_a 97._o little_a de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 97._o for_o i_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a either_o have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o have_v speak_v over_o crabed_o &_o hardly_o and_o again_o 8._o again_o inst_z l._n 3_o 4_o c._n 12._o §._o 8._o the_o immoderate_a austerity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v not_o way_n be_v excuse_v it_o differ_v whole_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o be_v very_o dangerous_a here_o their_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o also_o 16._o also_o inst_z l._n 3_o c_o 3_o §._o 16._o the_o ancient_a writer_n exceed_v measure_n with_o immoderate_a praise_n they_o commend_v that_o corporal_a discipline_n they_o be_v more_o severe_a in_o exact_v chastisement_n then_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v permit_v and_o the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o age_n affirm_v that_o 81._o that_o cent._n 3._o p._n 81._o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n do_v wonderful_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n yea_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v of_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o 62._o that_o cent._n 2._o p._n 62._o even_o then_o this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v penance_n begin_v to_o be_v weaken_v now_o as_o concern_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n simonides_n 84._o simonides_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 84._o that_o s._n gregory_n remit_v canonical_a penance_n &_o promise_v clean_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o frequent_v church_n on_o set_a day_n m._n bale_n 47._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 46_o 47._o affirm_v that_o gregory_n confirm_v by_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n to_o image_n for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o pardon_n yet_o not_o a_o seller_n as_o also_o that_o he_o first_o grant_v pardon_n for_o set_a day_n and_o to_o such_o as_o visit_v church_n in_o like_a manner_n pantaleon_n 48._o pantaleon_n in_o chr._n p._n 48._o avouch_v of_o he_o that_o he_o first_o grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n visit_v church_n upon_o set_a day_n in_o decret_n &_o in_o 3._o psal_n paenit_fw-la 48._o paenit_fw-la in_o his_o euseb_n capt._n publish_v by_o pâ—zelius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o act._n 1._o diei_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la fol._n 48._o hieronymus_n marius_n think_v that_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o pardon_n cyprian_a 32._o cyprian_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n engl._n p._n 32._o also_o valera_n confess_v of_o s._n grogorie_n that_o he_o grant_v pardon_n but_o sell_v they_o not_o and_o d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p_o 5._o &_o 627._o repeat_v sundry_a catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n teach_v and_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n austin_n infer_v from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n from_o all_o which_o what_o else_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o pardon_n monachisme_n papistry_n
be_v acknowledge_v of_o dionysius_n by_o melancthon_n 23._o melancthon_n in_o aliquot_fw-la libel_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 23._o &_o d._n fulk_n 353._o fulk_n against_o purgatory_n p._n 353._o which_o d._n fulk_n in_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o tertulian_n 393._o tertulian_n against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 3â—2_n &_o see_v p_o 303._o 393._o cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o bucer_n accord_v 311._o accord_v in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangel_n in_o math._n c._n 12._o p_o 311._o affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n last_o zuinglius_fw-la being_n impugn_a for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n especial_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n augustin_n who_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thus_o 10._o thus_o tom._n 1._o epicheroe_n de_fw-fr can._n miss_n f._n 186._o and_o see_v tom._n 2._o in_o elench_v contra_fw-la anabap_n f._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n report_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v certain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n so_o insimulate_v the_o apostle_n wilful_o to_o have_v permit_v other_o to_o err_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n in_o themselves_o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o dead_a be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a true_a believe_a jew_n for_o whereas_o m._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o know_v among_o other_o reason_n 94._o reason_n treat_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o 94._o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o opinion_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v common_o hold_v of_o that_o nation_n yea_o say_v the_o centurist_n 885._o centurist_n cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 885._o the_o jew_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o pet._n martyr_n write_v that_o 599._o that_o com._n plac_n in_o engl._n part_n 2._o p._n 599._o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o continue_v and_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n in_o so_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lumbards_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v these_o jew_n so_o constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o admit_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o only_a for_o a_o true_a history_n it_o be_v evident_a thereby_o that_o judas_n machabeus_n a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n procure_v 2.43.45_o procure_v 2._o machab_n 2.43.45_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o true_a believer_n offer_v the_o same_o wherein_o also_o our_o late_a jew_n be_v so_o conformable_a that_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n 85._o word_n cont._n dur._n l._n 1._o p._n 85._o i_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v libros_fw-la memoriale_n book_n of_o commemoration_n which_o they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o now_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v certain_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o buxdorsius_n also_o report_v their_o know_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 275._o purgatory_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n p._n 24._o 505._o 506._o 508._o 275._o d._n beard_n avouch_v that_o 77._o that_o retractive_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n p._n 77._o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v confess_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n second_o wherein_o sin_n be_v punish_v and_o remit_v three_o for_o which_o remission_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o offer_v the_o most_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o reprehend_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n prudentius_n epiphaenius_n pelagius_n the_o four_o carthage_n council_n cyprian_a tertullian_n origin_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v and_o dislike_n in_o the_o say_a father_n the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v caluin_n beza_n bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n carion_n chemnitius_n osiander_n melancthon_n hospinian_n winkelmannus_n buxdorsius_n bucer_n symonde_n bale_n sutcliffe_n humphrey_n fulk_n whitaker_n gifford_n willet_n &_o morton_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chapter_n xii_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n catholic_n general_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o abraham_n bosom_n there_o to_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v the_o captive_n soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o just_a who_o live_v before_o his_o time_n but_o protestant_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o act._n themselves_o buâ—er_o in_o c._n 27._o mat._n beza_n in_o c._n 2._o act._n some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n be_v only_o understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o his_o grave_n 12_o grave_n calu._n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12_o other_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n now_o do_v decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confess_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a liberal_o confess_v the_o general_a stream_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o be_v most_o adverse_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o ever_o renown_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n allege_v 14_o allege_v tom._n 1._o l_o 4._o de_fw-mi chri._n anima_fw-la c._n 14_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o namely_o of_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n tertulian_n hippolytus_n cyprian_n hilary_n gaudentius_n prudentius_n ambrose_n hierome_n ruffinus_n austin_n leo_n fulgentius_n &c_n &c_n the_o protestant_a 176._o protestant_a ad_fw-la bellarm_n disput_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 176._o danaeus_n in_o answer_n to_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a father_n testimony_n most_o bare_o affirm_v that_o as_o concern_v they_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n from_o it_o but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o conjecture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o suppose_v their_o catholic_n opinion_n herein_o and_o therefore_o reject_v all_o their_o judgement_n as_o confirm_v their_o faith_n only_o by_o their_o own_o conjecture_n in_o danaeus_n his_o opinion_n which_o as_o no_o less_o absurd_a in_o itself_o then_o improbable_a to_o all_o judicious_a i_o omit_v as_o a_o answer_n pure_o protestantical_a in_o like_o plain_a manner_n 773._o manner_n conc._n dur._n l_o 8._o p._n 567_o and_o see_v p._n 773._o d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n urge_v by_o our_o catholic_n writer_n duraeus_n write_v thus_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v by_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v perform_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o that_o i_o may_v free_o and_o brief_o answer_v thou_o what_o i_o
think_v one_o little_a word_n of_o scripture_n have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o thousand_o say_n of_o father_n without_o scripture_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o i_o several_o wash_v away_o those_o error_n of_o the_o father_n so_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o last_o refuge_n appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n and_o disclaim_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n m._n jacob_n 200._o jacob_n in_o bilson_n full_a redempt_n p._n 188_o and_o see_v jacob_n in_o def._n of_o the_o treat_n of_o christ_n fuffringe_n p_o 199._o 200._o honest_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarck_n and_o prophet_n out_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n with_o who_o agree_v herein_o d._n bilson_n 656._o bilson_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 189._o and_o in_o his_o survey_v p._n 656._o and_o d._n barlow_n 173._o barlow_n def._n of_o the_o article_n of_o prot._n relig_n p._n 173._o testify_v that_o this_o pass_v most_o rife_o among_o the_o father_n who_o take_v inferi_n for_o abraham_n bosom_n expound_v it_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la liberandos_fw-la to_o convey_v the_o father_n decease_a before_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v a_o french_a protestant_n 113._o protestant_n catholic_n tradit_fw-la p._n 112._o 113._o writer_n not_o only_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n a_o very_a true_a say_v he_o catholic_n teacher_n but_o also_o of_o the_o now_o present_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n whereto_o say_v he_o in_o likelihood_n the_o christian_n of_o africa_n do_v consent_n and_o whereas_o s._n ignatius_n med_n ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la post_fw-la med_n do_v clear_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o 658._o he_o def._n of_o his_o article_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 22_o bislon_n survey_v p_o 657._o 658._o by_o d._n hil_n &_o d._n bilson_n yea_o the_o poloman_n 123._o poloman_n de_fw-fr russorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n religione_fw-la p._n 122._o 123._o protestant_n lascicius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o not_o only_o from_o s._n ignatius_n s._n johns_n scholar_n but_o also_o from_o s._n thadaeus_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 3._o and_o withal_o answerable_o testify_v herein_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 123._o hebrew_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 123._o &_o of_o the_o remote_a christian_n both_o in_o syria_n &_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o s._n thadaeus_n his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v make_v by_o ult._n by_o palma_n christiana_n p._n 74._o and_o see_v eus_n hist_o l_o 1._o c_o ult._n frigivillaeus_n gruuâ—us_n who_o speak_v thereof_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n pamphylus_n who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o agbar_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v testify_v thadaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v preach_v before_o agbar_n and_o other_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o defend_v this_o history_n for_o authentical_a he_o conclude_v no_o man_n of_o mature_a judgement_n will_v impugn_v those_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n deliver_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o thadaeus_n at_o edessa_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o agbar_n to_o christ_n final_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thadaeus_n be_v further_a defend_v by_o d._n bilson_n and_o sundry_a time_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o d_o hil._n the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v so_o certain_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v 37._o teach_v c._n 24._o 37._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o d._n whitaker_n for_o his_o best_a answer_n final_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o reject_v 567._o reject_v conc._n dur._n l._n 8._o p._n 567._o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o not_o canonical_a but_o the_o falsehood_n hereof_o be_v former_o 5._o former_o see_v bef_n l._n 2_o c._n 5._o prove_v etc._n prove_v survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 653._o 654._o 657._o 660._o 661._o etc._n etc._n hil_n def._n of_o this_o art_n christ_n descend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v but_o a_o true_a history_n do_v yet_o full_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n herein_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n also_o d._n beard_n 78._o beard_n retractive_a from_o rom._n relig_n p._n 78._o affirm_v catholic_n to_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n this_o article_n then_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o see_v be_v the_o confess_v doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n leo_n fulgentius_n chrysostom_n prudentius_n hierom_n ruffian_n ambrose_n hilary_n gaudentius_n epiphanius_n justin_n clemens_n hippolytus_n irenaeus_n ignatius_n thadaeus_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n now_o the_o protestant_n produce_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n doctrine_n herein_o to_o be_v roman_n catholic_n be_v danaeus_n lascicius_fw-la frigivillaeus_n grwius_n whitaker_n bilson_n hil_n jacob_n barlow_n beard_n and_o other_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n xiii_o although_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o require_v or_o need_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o any_o human_a apology_n for_o their_o deserve_a honour_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a turret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o new_a triumph_n they_o daily_o win_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v as_o mortalitate_fw-la as_o l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la s._n cyprian_n say_v now_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o immortality_n be_v yet_o careful_a of_o our_o securetie_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o general_a calumny_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o modern_a heretic_n against_o they_o or_o our_o bind_a duty_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a grace_n through_o their_o charitable_a suffrage_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v expedient_a or_o rather_o necessary_a in_o their_o due_a defence_n and_o for_o sa_o isfaction_n of_o the_o adversary_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n honour_v and_o invocate_a the_o say_v angel_n and_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n agreable_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n still_o do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o modern_a protestant_n refuse_v and_o impugn_v the_o same_o first_o then_o touch_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o protestant_a chronicler_n carion_n affirm_v that_o 568._o that_o chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o gregory_n ordain_v the_o public_a rite_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n m._n symonds_n only_o avouch_v that_o 83.84.85.86_o that_o upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 83.84.85.86_o gregory_n increase_v two_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a aâ—d_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o leontia_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n protector_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o earth_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a they_o which_o be_v send_v spread_v forth_o a_o banner_n with_o a_o paint_a crucifix_n and_o so_o come_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o king_n sing_v litany_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n now_o one_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o litanie_n contain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n luke_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o recite_v many_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n teach_v and_o believe_v by_o s._n gregory_n number_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o approve_v cloak_a and_o defend_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n gregory_n worship_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o sixth_o century_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n the_o centurie_n writer_n number_v up_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o pretend_a popish_a error_n of_o s._n gregory_n charge_v he_o with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wâ—th_o who_o agree_v 627._o agree_v in_o jesuitis_fw-la part_n 2._o r_o at_o 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n reprehend_v s._n gregory_n for_o public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17._o worship_n cent._n 6._o c._n 131._o col_fw-fr 17._o and_o the_o centurist_n further_o confess_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a recite_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o confirm_v superstition_n as_o confidence_n in_o saint_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o
just_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n osiander_n 434._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 434._o recite_v the_o condemn_a error_n of_o aerius_n among_o the_o rest_n number_v appoint_a fast_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v &c_n &c_n and_o that_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v according_a to_o his_o liberty_n and_o whereas_o s._n epiphanius_n her_o 75._o affirm_v of_o aerius_n that_o he_o say_v neither_o shall_v fast_a be_v appoint_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v judaical_a and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n if_o at_o all_o i_o will_v fast_o i_o will_v choose_v any_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v fast_o for_o liberty_n all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o pantaleon_n 28._o pantaleon_n in_o his_o chronogr_n p._n 28._o and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o now_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o d._n whitaker_n 830._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 9_o p._n 830._o avouch_v that_o aerius_n teach_v nothing_o concern_v fast_v different_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n faith_n insomuch_o that_o aerius_n herein_o be_v defend_v by_o danaeus_n 177._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr haresibus_fw-la c._n 53._o f._n 175._o 177._o &_o d._n fulk_n 45._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o countor_n cath._n p._n 45._o though_o m_n hooker_n 103._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 210._o and_o the_o author_n of_o quaerim_n eccles_n p._n 31._o 94_o 103._o and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v no_o less_o condemn_v he_o herein_o of_o error_n then_o catholic_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n whereas_o d._n fulk_n â—72_n fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o math._n c._n 15_o fol._n 28._o and_o aretius_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n â—72_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v common_o object_v against_o catholic_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v law_n of_o fast_v m._n hooker_n 210._o hooker_n eccles_n pol_n l._n 5._o p._n 209._o 210._o himself_o answer_v with_o we_o that_o the_o montanist_n be_v reprehend_v only_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o &_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o tertulian_n maintain_n montanisme_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_o and_o the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o another_o protestant_a 110._o protestant_a quaerimonia_fw-la eccl_n p._n 110._o saying_n protestant_n say_v that_o eusebius_n manifest_o teach_v that_o montanus_n make_v the_o first_o law_n of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n montanus_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n of_o fast_v have_v abrogate_a the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o new_a custom_n in_o particular_a chemnitius_n 143._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 143._o record_v that_o the_o montanist_n make_v three_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n as_o though_o three_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o catholic_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v against_o catholic_n that_o they_o absolute_o condemn_v certain_a meat_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o m._n jacob_n 59_o jacob_n def._n of_o the_o church_n &_o ministry_n of_o england_n p._n 59_o a_o puritan_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v understand_v of_o martion_n &_o tatianus_n who_o do_v absolute_o condemn_v marriage_n &_o certain_a meat_n and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o comparison_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o err_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o to_o father_n more_o ancient_a the_o centurist_n 136._o centurist_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 136._o write_v that_o origen_n hom_n 10._o in_o leviticum_fw-la mention_v the_o 40._o day_n or_o lent_n consecrate_v to_o fast_v as_o also_o wenesday_n &_o friday_n in_o which_o say_v he_o be_v solemn_a fast_n d._n whitaker_n 506_o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o mort._n prot._n app._n p._n 506_o &_o d_o morton_n charge_v pope_n calixtus_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 218._o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v jeiunium_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la or_o ember_n day_n and_o hamelmannus_fw-la 254._o hamelmannus_fw-la de_fw-fr trad._n apost_n col_fw-fr 254._o speak_v of_o hermes_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n rom._n 16_o 14_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n be_v record_v the_o then_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n abraham_n schultetus_fw-la 440._o schultetus_fw-la in_o medulla_n theol._n patrum_fw-la p._n 440._o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v to_o use_v his_o word_n the_o superstition_n of_o lent_n &_o fast_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v &_o command_v by_o ignatius_n 209._o ignatius_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o whitguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 102._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 209._o but_o do_v also_o as_o do_v likewise_o d._n whitguift_n &_o m._n hooker_n defend_v that_o very_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v ad_fw-la philippense_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v his_o true_a epistle_n &_o not_o counterfeit_v chemnitius_n 89._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 89._o confess_v that_o ambrose_n maximus_n tauroninsis_n theophilus_n hierom_n &_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o like_a almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o schrederus_n 71._o schrederus_n opuscul_fw-la theol_n p._n 71._o say_v ambrose_n theophilus_n hierom_n &_o other_o do_v decree_n that_o lent_n have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n add_v last_o that_o caluin_n 19_o caluin_n insti_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o sec_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o fast_v confess_v in_o general_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o whole_o excuse_v the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o they_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o 20._o that_o ibid._n sec_fw-la 20._o every_o where_o the_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a lent_n be_v in_o force_n hamelmannus_fw-la affirm_v that_o 460._o that_o de_fw-fr traedit_fw-la col_fw-fr 460._o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n there_o begin_v fall_n away_o from_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n vow_n single_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurist_n do_v confess_v &_o report_v from_o 581._o from_o cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 581._o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n egesippus_fw-la &_o josephus_n concern_v the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n james_n that_o 582._o that_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 582._o wine_n &_o sicer_n he_o do_v not_o drink_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v of_o any_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o wear_v not_o woollen_a garment_n but_o be_v attire_v in_o syndon_n that_o he_o pray_v so_o continual_o upon_o his_o knee_n that_o camel-like_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o feel_n so_o strict_a be_v the_o fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostle_n but_o to_o touch_v brief_o our_o puritan_n or_o sabaoth_a fast_n whereas_o m._n welch_n 196._o welch_n in_o his_o rep._n against_o browne_n p._n 196._o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n say_v we_o think_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o other_o day_n the_o four_o carthage_n council_n can._n 64._o be_v reprehend_v by_o osiander_n 13._o osiander_n cent._n 5._o p._n 13._o for_o decree_a that_n he_o that_o advise_o or_o of_o purpose_n fast_v upon_o the_o sunday_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o catholic_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o recite_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o aerian_o herein_o affirm_v that_o they_o affect_v rather_o to_o fast_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o to_o eat_v upon_o the_o wenesday_n &_o friday_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o modern_a protestant_n be_v their_o docible_a scholar_n m._n midleton_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n not_o only_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o also_o of_o tertulian_n &_o ignatius_n free_o confess_v that_o sunday_n fast_n be_v condemn_v in_o eustathius_n &_o the_o aerian_o in_o like_a sort_n s._n austin_n ep_v 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la affirm_v that_o to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n 35._o offence_n in_o h_o s_o papistomastix_n p._n 35._o especial_o since_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n who_o appoint_v unto_o their_o hearer_n this_o day_n as_o lawful_a to_o be_v fast_v upon_o this_o say_n be_v allege_v by_o d._n whiteguift_n 102._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 102._o &_o the_o centurie-writer_n 445._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 445._o as_o also_o be_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o m._n parker_n 38._o parker_n against_o symbol_n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 16_o p._n 38._o and_o where_o clement_n l._n 5._o constit_fw-la apost_n c._n ult._n &_o ignatius_n
d._n willet_n some_o of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o protestant_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v heresy_n at_o all_o as_o that_o of_o vigilantius_n that_o relic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o jovinian_n that_o neither_o fast_v nor_o virginity_n be_v meritorious_a of_o aerius_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 97._o etc._n tetrastylon_n p._n 97._o and_o if_o aerius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 23._o etc._n antilog_n p._n 23._o 11_o but_o neither_o be_v vigilantius_n a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o opinion_n heresy_n 513._o heresy_n loc._n come_v loc_fw-la 42._o p._n 513._o bucanus_n demand_v whether_o the_o father_n deserve_o number_v among_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n 99_o priest_n ib._n p._n 99_o whereto_o himself_o answer_v not_o true_o no_o more_o than_o these_o which_o be_v his_o opinion_n first_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o three_o that_o certain_a day_n of_o fast_n be_v not_o to_o he_o appoint_v of_o which_o last_o say_v 830._o say_v cont._n dur._n l._n 9_o p._n 830._o d._n whitaker_n aerius_n teach_v nothing_o concern_v fast_v different_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n i'faith_o yea_o aerius_n and_o his_o error_n be_v further_o defend_v against_o the_o father_n by_o d._n fulk_n 401._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 45_o dan._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la f._n 175._o 177._o osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 434._o park_n against_o sym._n part_n 1._o p._n 60_o cent_n 4_o col._n 401._o by_o daneus_n osiander_n m._n parker_n and_o the_o centurie-wr_a ter_n and_o jovinian_a be_v defend_v against_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o 282._o the_o cent._n 4._o col._n 381._o dan._n part._n alt_z p._n 938._o lut._n thom._n 2._o f._n 282._o centurist_n by_o daneus_n and_o luther_n as_o also_o vigilantius_n against_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o by_o d._n morton_n 583._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 583._o say_v concern_v that_o vigilantius_n intend_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o expelling_a idolatry_n then_o may_v we_o wish_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v be_v a_o vigilantius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n yea_o say_v d._n fulk_n 6._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o apoc_n 6._o hierome_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o partial_a witness_n inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v just_o mislike_v the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o relic_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o hierome_n do_v not_o confute_v with_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o with_o rail_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n defend_v against_o vigilantius_n the_o christian_a custom_n of_o burn_a candle_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o the_o french_a protestant_n for_o 6_o a_o idolater_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n who_o also_o further_o add_v that_o vigilantius_n laugh_v at_o that_o custom_n do_v prove_v himself_o more_o christian_n and_o more_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n yea_o if_o i_o know_v hierome_n to_o have_v dye_v in_o that_o error_n i_o will_v never_o call_v he_o saint_n but_o as_o damn_a as_o the_o devil_n in_o like_a fort_n s._n hierome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o same_o protestant_n say_v 239._o say_v ibi._n p._n 239._o i_o think_v hierom_n when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n against_o vigilantius_n 601._o vigilantius_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 601._o be_v drive_v into_o rage_n and_o deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n so_o greevous_o displease_v be_v s._n hierome_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a bear_v heretic_n the_o armenian_n not_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v defend_v by_o d._n fulk_n 458._o fulk_n def._n of_o the_o english_a transl_n c._n 17._o p._n 458._o say_v the_o armenian_n be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o custom_n last_o the_o magician_n himself_o be_v defend_v against_o theodoret_n by_o osiander_n 326._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 326._o for_o deny_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 223._o cross_n clypeus_fw-la fid_fw-we dial._n 8._o p._n 223._o and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o against_o devil_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o full_a confession_n of_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o old_a heretic_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o renew_v defend_v and_o believe_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n protestant_n vsval_n recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chapter_n vi_o protestant's_n be_v unable_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o foul_a a_o stain_n as_o teach_v and_o believe_v so_o many_o absurd_a and_o condemn_a heresy_n do_v subtle_o endeaver_v to_o diverte_v or_o extenuate_v their_o so_o great_a reproach_n by_o false_o intrude_a upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o like_a defence_n of_o sundry_a condemn_a error_n but_o for_o our_o easy_a disburden_v thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o religion_n but_o a_o subtle_a depraver_n thereof_o by_o subtract_v from_o it_o or_o add_v thereto_o so_o as_o truth_n &_o error_n have_v but_o one_o object_n be_v divide_v though_o ever_o real_o yet_o oftentimes_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o seem_a slender_a nicety_n or_o difference_n of_o word_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o that_o will_v object_v pertinent_o in_o this_o kind_n must_v object_v not_o any_o resemblance_n or_o likelihood_n but_o a_o identity_n of_o opinion_n for_o otherwise_o as_o d._n covel_n 49._o covel_n def._n of_o hooker_n p._n 49._o teach_v not_o unapt_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o neerne_v oftentimes_o to_o evil_a be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n to_o accuse_v of_o evil_a and_o because_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_o distant_a from_o truth_n some_o man_n as_o now_o in_o this_o case_n we_o catholic_n be_v in_o their_o true_a assertion_n by_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o like_a as_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n suppose_v not_o to_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o error_n and_o hence_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o d._n morton_n as_o but_o dare_v to_o begin_v his_o objection_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o we_o with_o a_o nearness_n 675._o nearness_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 675._o unto_o heresy_n as_o also_o say_v he_o unto_o catholic_n let_v 676._o let_v ib._n 675._o 676._o they_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o we_o say_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o yet_o a_o great_a affinity_n with_o those_o foresay_a heresy_n then_o have_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n where_o for_o m._n doctor_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o sundry_a of_o his_o other_o brethren_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o himself_o have_v plain_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n a_o absolute_a identity_n in_o steed_n of_o affinity_n with_o former_a heretic_n thereupon_o not_o spare_v bitter_o to_o reprove_v the_o learn_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o their_o so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v our_o protestant_n true_a progenitour_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o that_o all_o pretend_a affinity_n between_o our_o catholic_n religion_n and_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a traducement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n this_o present_a chapter_n shall_v full_o demonstrate_v first_o then_o d._n fulk_n 22._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 22._o object_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o cense_v they_o you_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la and_o carpocratites_n epiph._n l._n 1._o tom._n 2._o second_o of_o the_o valentinian_o you_o learn_v to_o have_v in_o price_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n three_o of_o the_o heracleonite_n you_o learn_v to_o anoint_v man_n at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o to_o cast_v water_n upon_o dead_a man_n with_o invocation_n epiphan_n she_o 36._o four_o of_o the_o cainans_n you_o learn_v to_o call_v upon_o angel_n epiph._n haer._n 38._o five_o of_o the_o marcionist_n you_o learn_v to_o give_v woman_n leave_v to_o baptise_v epiph._n haer._n 42._o six_o of_o the_o collindians_n you_o learn_v to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o she_o with_o offer_v of_o candle_n as_o they_o do_v of_o cake_n epiph._n haer._n 79._o seaventh_o of_o the_o messalanians_n you_o
himself_o reprove_v our_o apologist_n for_o not_o answer_v he_o therein_o and_o as_o not_o able_a say_v he_o willing_o conceal_v the_o same_o but_o where_o be_v conscience_n now_o when_o d._n morton_n write_v this_o sure_o i_o be_o not_o in_o himself_o howsoever_o in_o d._n whitaker_n for_o himself_o confess_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o protestant_n to_o accuse_v the_o romanist_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v cite_v and_o justify_v d._n whitaker_n therein_o i_o may_v produce_v such_o like_a impertinent_a matter_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a then_o upon_o any_o conscience_n or_o confidence_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o more_o sincere_a proceed_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n in_o this_o kind_n m._n parker_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 149._o word_n against_o symbol_n part_n 1._o p._n 149._o we_o lay_v say_v he_o to_o the_o papist_n charge_v a_o communion_n with_o carpocrates_n in_o worship_v image_n with_o the_o heracleonite_n in_o anoint_v the_o dead_a with_o oil_n with_o the_o tatiam_fw-la in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n with_o the_o peputiani_n in_o suffer_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o manichee_n in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n with_o the_o angelici_fw-la in_o worship_a angel_n with_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o hieraclites_n in_o their_o monk_n nun_n and_o friar_n with_o the_o like_a be_v the_o example_n object_v by_o d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n d._n morton_n and_o other_o when_o yet_o our_o heart_n say_v m._n parker_n do_v know_v they_o can_v shift_v with_o distinction_n to_o make_v appear_v for_o manner_n and_o meaning_n a_o certain_a distance_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o themselves_o now_o if_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o protestant_n do_v know_v that_o both_o for_o manner_n &_o meaning_n catholic_n can_v make_v appear_v a_o certain_a distance_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o object_v heretic_n and_o themselves_o what_o impenitent_a heart_n and_o obdurate_a conscience_n bear_v they_o still_o thus_o endeavour_v by_o study_a sleight_n and_o forgery_n ever_o to_o obscure_v and_o disgrace_v the_o know_a and_o most_o renown_a truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o may_v true_o say_v to_o they_o as_o s._n stephen_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 7.51_o jew_n act._n 7.51_o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumsise_v heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n the_o old_a heretic_n yourselves_o also_o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chapter_n vii_o d_o morton_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o 577._o that_o appeal_v p._n 577._o heresy_n be_v the_o helen_n of_o greece_n engender_v dissension_n for_o some_o carnal_a respect_n the_o devil_n concubine_n conceive_v deform_v shape_n of_o error_n a_o adder_n writhe_v itself_o into_o perplex_a sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o a_o ape_n imitate_v only_o the_o term_n of_o truth_n both_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v pattern_v by_o these_o hieroglyphic_n we_o be_v now_o to_o try_v they_o both_o by_o their_o own_o certain_a scantling_n after_o i_o have_v much_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o man_n thus_o mad_o to_o describe_v his_o own_o shame_n i_o be_v further_a hence_o encourage_v to_o give_v he_o a_o other_o most_o certain_a scantling_n of_o his_o own_o infancy_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v a_o infallible_a badge_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v original_o or_o formal_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o new_a sect_n or_o congregration_n by_o their_o damnable_a apostasy_n of_o who_o thus_o report_v s._n paul_n 20.39.30_o paul_n act._n 20.39.30_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o out_o of_o your_o owneselue_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o in_o prevention_n whereof_o his_o best_a advice_n be_v that_o 10.23.25_o that_o hebr._n 10.23.25_o we_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n undecline_v etc._n etc._n not_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o some_o be_v accustom_v s._n john_n speak_v of_o heretic_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o our_o better_a notice_n he_o brand_v they_o with_o this_o mark_n 2.19_o mark_n 1._o io._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n s._n jude_n 18.19_o jude_n vers_fw-la 18.19_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o say_v these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o council_n to_o 15.5_o to_o act._n 15.5_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o command_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v they_o express_o say_v of_o these_o heretic_n 15.24_o heretic_n act._n 15.24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a go_v forth_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o heretic_n forewarn_v we_o against_o they_o say_v 26._o say_v math_n 24_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o invisible_a church_n go_v you_o not_o out_o to_o wit_n from_o your_o former_a know_a church_n 11.19_o church_n gal._n 5.19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o 2._o cor._n 11.19_o so_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o for_o the_o special_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o heresy_n the_o going-out_n or_o apostaring_a from_o the_o know_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n heresy_n in_o scripture_n so_o odious_a be_v in_o greek_a heresis_fw-la do_v true_o signify_v singular_a election_n and_o separation_n as_o both_o peter_n 552._o peter_n com._n place_n par._n 2._o p._n 330._o muscu_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 552._o martyr_n and_o musculus_fw-la confess_v most_o answerable_o hereunto_o say_v s._n austin_n joan._n austin_n tract_n 3._o in_o ep._n joan._n all_o heretic_n all_o schismatic_n have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v 106._o say_v in_o psal_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o &_o tom._n 8._o in_o ps_n 106._o i_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v because_o they_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n will_v make_v faction_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contend_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v about_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a dissension_n that_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n who_o have_v see_v she_o and_o flee_v out_o from_o she_o optatus_n advise_v that_o 1._o that_o l._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o remainenth_n in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o go_v forth_o and_o 34._o and_o adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 34._o vincentius_n demand_v who_o ever_o hegun_v heresy_n but_o he_o who_o first_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o to_o be_v so_o example_n make_v know_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o protestant_a doctor_n so_o d._n field_n make_v this_o peculiar_a 1._o peculiar_a of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 25._o 26_o alison_n in_o his_o confut_o of_o brownism_n p._n 1._o unto_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o osiander_n 78._o osiander_n cent._n 1._o p._n 78._o it_o be_v say_v observe_v heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n m._n clapham_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n former_a word_n 23_o word_n remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 23_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospel_n and_o will_v 57_o will_v chronological_a discourse_n c._n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n fol_z 3._o and_o see_v zanchius_n in_o miscelanea_n p._n 55._o 56._o 57_o we_o not_o reverence_v before_o god_n judgement_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o as_o our_o saviour_n premonish_v pantaleon_n say_v chronogr_n say_v ep._n nuncu_n pat_o christi_fw-la chronogr_n we_o have_v
be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v as_o it_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o distasteful_a to_o protestant_n for_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o puritan_n be_v divide_v from_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o puritan_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v observe_v &_o resist_v the_o same_o for_o according_a to_o our_o doctor_n wise_a reason_n if_o the_o puritan_n point_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v resist_v the_o protestant_a article_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o also_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o broâ—nists_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o for_o according_a to_o m._n white_a if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o change_v the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o have_v resist_v it_o in_o some_o point_n but_o embrace_v they_o also_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o absurd_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o all_o heretic_n ever_o arise_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a part_n of_o d._n whites_n witness_v produce_v against_o we_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n which_o in_o his_o catalogue_n he_o name_v to_o be_v berengarius_fw-la bertram_n ahnaricus_n the_o waldenses_n wicclinists_n lollard_n and_o hussites_n all_o which_o he_o couple_v together_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n to_o make_v they_o good_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o first_o in_o what_o court_n or_o tribunal_n will_v any_o man_n naked_a testimony_n be_v available_a against_o his_o adversary_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o convict_v offender_n against_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o speak_v only_o for_o his_o own_o private_a who_o may_v not_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v as_o suspect_v any_o man_n bare_a word_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o last_o witness_n who_o go_v out_o and_o depart_n from_o our_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v be_v always_o note_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o what_o then_o can_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o we_o but_o as_o of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n have_v denounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o beside_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o who_o be_v produce_v as_o protestant_n resist_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o clear_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o many_o fundamental_a point_n and_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o possible_o d._n white_a can_v have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o protestant_n resist_v in_o all_o those_o several_a age_n our_o roman_a church_n when_o as_o i_o have_v large_o convince_v 1._o convince_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o before_o by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o many_o and_o the_o most_o learn_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o during_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n by_o he_o instance_a there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o protestant_a know_v and_o visibile_fw-la to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n wherefore_o after_o good_a examine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o doctor_n protestant_n resist_v in_o all_o age_n our_o roman_a church_n will_v final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o idle_a fancy_n which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o forcible_a to_o prove_v as_o his_o fond_a imagination_n be_v fertile_a to_o frame_v they_o the_o ruin_n of_o catholic_n be_v inevitable_a and_o their_o very_a memory_n hateful_a but_o to_o leave_v now_o a_o while_n these_o so_o sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o make_v resistance_n i_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o point_n instance_a by_o d._n white_n be_v either_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n or_o not_o of_o faith_n never_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a or_o last_o only_o of_o life_n and_o conversation_n all_o which_o be_v most_o impertinent_a in_o proof_n of_o any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o doctor_n wherefore_o now_o to_o grapple_v near_o with_o our_o catalogue-maker_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n instance_a in_o every_o semicenturie_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v say_v he_o the_o several_a point_n of_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n in_o france_n who_o break_v the_o image_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o m._n doctor_n iuggle_v with_o we_o for_o whereas_o this_o matter_n concern_v serenus_n be_v write_v first_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 111._o great_a l._n 7._o ep._n 111._o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n insinuate_v that_o image_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o marseils_n in_o france_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o serenus_n perceave_v some_o christian_n late_o convert_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n through_o zeal_n do_v break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o for_o which_o very_a fact_n be_v he_o yet_o severe_o reprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o picture_n be_v use_v in_o church_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unlearned_a at_o least_o shall_v read_v by_o see_v in_o the_o wall_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o book_n thy_o brotherhood_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v preserve_v the_o picture_n and_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o their_o adoration_n that_o so_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v from_o whence_o to_o gather_v knowl_v e_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o picture_n further_n also_o affirm_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n 9_o cause_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o antiquity_n admit_v history_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o venerahle_fw-mi place_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n do_v not_o as_o then_o first_o begin_v a_o truth_n further_o so_o evident_a that_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n 14._o writer_n before_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o have_v large_o heretofore_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n during_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n several_a example_n from_o sozomene_n athanasius_n prudentius_n nicephorus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o all_o of_o they_o live_v some_o age_n before_o serenus_n be_v bear_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o 50._o year_n say_v he_o gregory_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v the_o supremacy_n for_o which_o he_o 39_o he_o l._n 4._o ep._n 32._o 34._o 38._o 39_o cit_v certain_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n all_o write_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o as_o then_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o as_o he_o deserve_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v his_o own_o primacy_n as_o that_o m._n bale_n report_v to_o the_o contrary_a 11._o contrary_a image_n of_o both_o chur._n f._n 11._o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o gregory_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o contention_n gregory_n lay_v for_o himself_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o many_o other_o sore_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o also_o be_v grant_v by_o many_o other_o 4._o other_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o protestant_n among_o who_o one_o report_v that_o whereas_o 17._o whereas_o cath._n tradition_n q._n 2._o p._n 17._o the_o emperor_n maurice_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o gregory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o the_o centurist_n add_v further_a that_o 425._o that_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o gregory_n glory_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o eusebius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a io_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n first_o begin_v by_o
answer_n after_o 750._o 750._o 750._o to_o 800._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constant_n copronymus_n and_o of_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o image_n and_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n with_o another_o set_v forth_o by_o ludonicus_n his_o son_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o great_a tooth_n still_o have_v our_o minister_n against_o image_n but_o it_o never_o bit_v for_o tâ—is_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o never_o confirm_v but_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n annalibus_fw-la synod_n act._n 6._o &_o paul_n diac._n l._n 21._o 22_o de_fw-la rib._n rom._n zonoras_n in_fw-la annalibus_fw-la and_o be_v assemble_v only_o of_o grecian_n who_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n be_v many_o of_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o our_o doctor_n be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o allowance_n according_a to_o the_o first_o council_n 13._o council_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o of_o nice_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o ever_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o zonoras_n cedrenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n hereof_o yea_o further_o all_o author_n who_o write_v of_o general_a counsel_n as_o psellus_n photins_n zonoras_n nicephorus_n cedrenus_n nycetas_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la rhegino_n ado_n sigebert_n abbas_n vspergensis_n and_o other_o do_v either_o not_o number_v these_o two_o of_o constantinople_n among_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o do_v express_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v true_o general_n and_o plenary_a do_v direct_o abrogate_v and_o condemn_v they_o add_v hereunto_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctor_n who_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o these_o counsel_n that_o in_o that_o under_o constantin_n be_v decree_v 15._o decree_v can._n 15._o those_o to_o be_v accurse_v who_o do_v not_o invocate_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n as_o also_o 17._o also_o can._n 17._o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o invocate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 18._o and_o can._n 18._o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n for_o merit_n of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o just_a weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n all_o which_o catholic_a canon_n be_v 639_o be_v cent._n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 639_o recite_v by_o the_o centurist_n now_o if_o m._n white_n will_v urge_v this_o council_n against_o image_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v impugn_a and_o contradict_v by_o several_a mean_n why_o may_v not_o i_o much_o more_o urge_v it_o for_o these_o other_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v never_o reprove_v by_o any_o council_n or_o other_o writer_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n urge_v here_o and_o by_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n against_o image_n first_o the_o 639._o the_o cen._n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 639._o magdeburgian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o pope_n adrian_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o legate_n resist_v it_o now_o never_o anathematis_fw-la never_o galasius_n temo_fw-la de_fw-la vinâ—ulo_fw-la anathematis_fw-la be_v there_o any_o one_o council_n hold_v lawful_a whereunto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n resist_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n itself_o decree_v catolino_n decree_v in_o lib._n catolino_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o with_o this_o very_a argument_n chief_o it_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o seven_o synod_n imagine_v this_o to_o have_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurist_n destroy_v itself_o second_o the_o centurist_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n adrian_n but_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v only_o such_o synod_n as_o be_v assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o magdeburgian_o not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o image_n be_v approve_v but_o some_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o centurist_n further_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v not_o decree_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v adore_v wherefore_o then_o do_v protestant_n pull_v down_o image_n and_o break_v they_o wherefore_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o this_o very_a council_n thunder_v anathema_n magdeburg_n anathema_n l._n carol._n hincmarus_n &_o magdeburg_n to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v break_v &_o pull_v down_o image_n how_o then_o will_v our_o protestant_n escape_v this_o bolt_n four_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v indeed_o impugn_v hincmarus_n impugn_v l._n carol._n &_o hincmarus_n two_o counsel_n one_o of_o constantinople_n which_o decree_v against_o image_n and_o the_o other_o of_o nice_a which_o be_v for_o image_n but_o the_o impugn_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v only_o through_o error_n and_o material_o even_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o word_n homousios_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v obtrude_v unto_o the_o same_o council_n of_o frankford_n two_o untruth_n carol._n untruth_n in_o praef_n lib._n carol._n first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o that_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n carol._n god_n l._n carol._n the_o second_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grecian_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o these_o two_o lie_n suppose_v for_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n resist_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o these_o be_v mere_a imposture_n false_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v evident_a aswell_o in_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n subscribe_v to_o every_o act_n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o for_o image_n 2._o image_n act._n 2._o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o say_a council_n do_v not_o decree_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n be_v further_a manifest_a in_o that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n who_o be_v former_o a_o heretic_n be_v now_o convert_v and_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o 1._o the_o act._n 1._o whole_a council_n hear_v he_o and_o approve_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v worship_n image_n but_o not_o with_o latria_n see_v that_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o like_a 3.4.7_o like_a act_n 3.4.7_o be_v profess_v by_o constantin_n bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n neither_o let_v it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o such_o untruth_n can_v be_v forge_v against_o a_o general_a council_n so_o late_o before_o celebrate_v whereas_o most_o protestant_n dare_v now_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n adore_v image_n as_o god_n whereas_o almost_o thousand_o of_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n celebrate_v in_o the_o confin_n of_o germany_n do_v declaim_v the_o contrary_a what_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o like_v be_v forge_v of_o a_o greek_a synod_n which_o few_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o oriental_a part_n be_v far_o distant_a last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o though_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v err_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o fact_n condemn_v upon_o false_a information_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o be_v it_o ever_o confirm_v but_o express_o reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o error_n thereof_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o lawful_a approve_a general_n counsel_n so_o many_o way_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o thredworne_a argument_n from_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o image_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bastard_n book_n father_v upon_o charles_n the_o great_a first_o the_o book_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o to_o charles_n be_v extant_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o send_v from_o charles_n to_o adrian_n
the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a do_v plain_o show_v his_o union_n and_o communion_n therewith_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o he_o object_v that_o s._n bernard_n free_o note_v diverse_a corruption_n then_o come_v in_o it_o be_v so_o unprobable_a yea_o so_o gross_o untrue_a as_o that_o to_o the_o contrary_a 133._o contrary_a l._n 2._o cont._n dur._n p_o 154._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n f._n 133._o d._n whitaker_n and_o d._n fulk_n both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o d._n whitaker_n 105._o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 7._o p._n 105._o aknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n 23._o church_n in_o specul_fw-la eccl._n p._n 23._o gomarus_n call_v he_o our_o s._n bernard_n the_o centurist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 1637._o be_v â—ent_n 12._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1637._o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n bel_n 148._o bel_n challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o term_v he_o bernard_n the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n yea_o the_o centurist_n further_a report_n that_o he_o say_v 1939._o say_v cent._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1939._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v by_o sundry_a and_o much_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o m._n white_a it_o more_o than_o clear_o appear_v that_o s._n bernard_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n to_o be_v produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o she_o much_o less_o do_v note_v any_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o he_o further_o urge_v that_o s._n bernaâ—d_n be_v against_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n freewill_n keep_v the_o law_n seven_o sacrament_n and_o uncertantie_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o temporality_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o most_o untrue_a as_o himself_o may_v have_v plain_o show_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o objection_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v arnulph_n pertain_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n not_o to_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o also_o though_o as_o than_o one_o preach_v in_o antwerp_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o free_v our_o church_n from_o all_o innovation_n therein_o in_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o as_o for_o honorius_n his_o note_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o wafer_n into_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o m._n cartwright_n 8._o cartwright_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 111._o which_o be_v some_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o time_n now_o object_v after_o 1150._o to_o 1200._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n from_o rome_n into_o germany_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v this_o be_v as_o then_o at_o discord_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o faulty_a as_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o other_o injury_n excommunicate_v from_o which_o 60._o which_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1160._o num_fw-la 31._o 32._o &_o anno_fw-la 1168._o num_fw-la 60._o after_o upon_o his_o submission_n 22._o submission_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1177._o num_fw-la 22._o and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n receive_v reverent_o his_o benediction_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o then_o make_v no_o innovation_n concern_v appeal_v or_o send_v of_o legate_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o general_a practice_n &_o allowance_n thereof_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prove_v at_o large_a 4._o large_a before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o heretofore_o and_o as_o for_o lincolniensis_n note_v as_o then_o the_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n of_o friar_n m._n white_a only_o bare_o say_v it_o without_o all_o further_a proof_n yea_o though_o as_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n have_v be_v but_o new_a yet_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n heretical_a nor_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o according_a to_o d._n white_a be_v disperse_v over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o most_o substantial_a point_n resist_v the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o have_v i_o show_v 3._o show_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a other_o weighty_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a further_a to_o prove_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v sundry_a gross_a error_n though_o m._n white_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o the_o say_a error_n be_v false_o impose_v upon_o they_o 760._o they_o ibid._n p._n 729._o 747._o 760._o for_o illiricus_fw-la himself_o 732._o himself_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p_o 731._o 745._o 730._o 732._o testify_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n or_o propriety_n that_o 743._o that_o ibid._n p._n 731._o 743._o marry_a person_n mortal_o sin_v who_o accompany_v together_o without_o hope_n of_o issue_n that_o neither_o priest_n 440._o priest_n ibid._n p._n 760._o 740._o &_o osiand_n cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 440._o nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o 734._o many_o ibid._n p._n 734._o other_o they_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n dissemble_n and_o offer_v confess_v and_o communicate_v dissemble_o and_o now_o must_v m._n white_a either_o charge_v his_o own_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la to_o have_v false_o impose_v these_o error_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o these_o so_o dissemble_a and_o ignorant_a witness_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o go_v out_o after_o 1200._o 1200._o 1200._o to_o 1250._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o withstand_v altar_n image_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o almaricus_fw-la be_v a_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v d._n white_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n after_o by_o innocentius_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o these_o proposition_n follow_v 5_o follow_v cesarius_n dial._n l._n 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n norhel_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n or_o horse_n four_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n and_o other_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v open_o in_o paris_n with_o certain_a other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n say_v 1208._o say_v lib._n 6._o hist_o franc._n and_o see_v gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o math._n aemilius_n li._n 6._o hist_o gal._n genebrad_n in_o chro._n anno_fw-la 1208._o gagninus_n beside_o i_o have_v 22._o have_v before_o lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o 22._o prove_v before_o that_o the_o foresay_a catholic_n point_v urge_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o almaricus_fw-la be_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o no_o
woman_n 1037_o woman_n act._n mon._n p_o 1037_o to_o who_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v marry_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o show_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n when_o he_o carry_v she_o up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o trunk_n marry_v she_o afterward_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n he_o be_v also_o most_o treacherous_a to_o his_o prince_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v so_o great_o exalt_v by_o k._n henry_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executour_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o present_o after_o his_o death_n he_o assent_v to_o the_o break_v thereof_o and_o after_o k._n edward_n death_n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o q._n jane_n and_o utter_v exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o k._n henry_n lawful_a daughter_n queen_n marie_n to_o who_o disinherit_n he_o first_o subscribe_v as_o also_o to_o that_o rebellious_a letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n send_v to_o queen_n marie_n and_o which_o to_o his_o everlasting_a infamy_n and_o confusion_n 1299_o confusion_n act._n mon._n p._n 1299_o fox_n himself_o have_v record_v and_o although_o from_o his_o cradle_n he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n until_o his_o be_v archbishop_n which_o honour_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o usual_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o k._n henry_n by_o parliament_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o forswear_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n agre_v yet_o as_o also_o the_o king_n in_o all_o other_o with_o he_o and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persecute_v protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o death_n of_o lambert_n and_o other_o write_v by_o m._n fox_n yea_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n as_o stow_n 594._o stow_n chron._n p._n 594._o report_v the_o french_a king_n be_v decease_v etc._n etc._n also_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n set_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n a_o dirge_n be_v there_o song_n and_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n assist_v of_o 8._o bishop_n all_o in_o rich_a mitre_n and_o other_o their_o pontifical_o do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o lutheranism_n publish_v a_o catechism_n wherein_o with_o luther_n he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o not_o long_o after_o impugn_v he_o turn_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o zuinglianisme_n set_v forth_o another_o catechism_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o under_o 1710_o under_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 1710_o q._n marie_n he_o recant_v for_o hope_n of_o life_n all_o his_o protestantisme_n &_o both_o by_o tongue_n &_o pen_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v die_v &_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vulgar_a protestant_n a_o martyr_n then_o in_o the_o true_a judgement_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o traitor_n he_o final_o die_v in_o zuinglianisme_n be_v both_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n and_o for_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o m._n fox_n 1698_o fox_n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 1698_o confess_v so_o infamous_a be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v and_o from_o who_o all_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a fry_n do_v derive_v their_o ordination_n and_o other_o good_a condition_n not_o unlike_a unto_o he_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v all_o this_o beg_n by_o m._n mason_n and_o the_o rest_n forename_a of_o protestant_a order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v direct_o contradict_v and_o loathe_v by_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n as_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n m._n powel_n 310._o powel_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 6._o &_o 310._o term_v our_o catholic_n order_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n d._n downham_n 108._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v i_o say_v their_o priesthood_n be_v antichristian_a the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n 245._o geneva_n proposition_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n p._n 245._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o babylon_n thereby_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o holy_a order_n or_o ministry_n indeed_o no_o lawful_a call_v but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n m._n penrie_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_a call_v dispute_v thus_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o call_n have_v they_o it_o not_o from_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o antichrist_n upon_o the_o 122._o ps_n fol._n d._n 8._o yea_o how_o many_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o ordination_n have_v come_v from_o popish_a prelacy_n within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n at_o the_o most_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o unlawful_a call_n bring_v forth_o a_o lawful_a though_o it_o descend_v from_o one_o to_o another_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o time_n therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v approve_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n under_o some_o other_o title_n then_o that_o which_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o there_o shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v a_o minister_n due_o call_v in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n d._n fulk_n 50._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 50._o answer_v to_o we_o catholic_n you_o be_v high_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o esteem_v your_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n any_o better_a than_o layman_n and_o you_o presume_v to_o much_o to_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v your_o order_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o again_o 67._o again_o retentive_a p._n 67._o with_o all_o our_o hart_n we_o defy_v abhor_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o stink_a greasy_a antichristian_a order_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_o modest_a sort_n say_v beza_n 56._o beza_n apud_fw-la saraviam_fw-la in_o defence_n tract_n etc._n etc._n p._n 56._o popish_a order_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o impure_a buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o roman_a stew_n and_o 71._o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n p._n 71._o m._n gabriel_n powel_n avouch_v that_o the_o popish_a ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a profanation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o the_o papacy_n we_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 635._o whitaker_n cont._n dur_n p_o 635._o of_o your_o priest_n then_o of_o christ_n adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 662._o priesthood_n ibid._n p._n 662._o you_o have_v neither_o lawful_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o according_a to_o d._n sutcliffe_n 82_o sutcliffe_n answ_n to_o eyâ—â—pt_v p._n 82_o the_o pope_n himself_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o ordination_n say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n therefore_o 35_o therefore_o ib_a p._n 87_o and_o see_v his_o challenge_n p._n 35_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o name_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n will_v not_o derive_v their_o vocation_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o former_a protestant_n do_v refuse_v and_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v suppose_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o christ_n minister_n shall_v receive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o commission_n from_o antichrist_n then_o still_o we_o be_v to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v their_o call_v and_o commission_n see_v according_a to_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o true_a church_n past_o we_o must_v be_v lawful_o call_v send_v and_o ordain_v in_o these_o so_o extreme_a strait_n some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o ordination_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o the_o laity_n itself_o as_o from_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o their_o hearer_n &_o follower_n 3._o follower_n his_o two_o letter_n concern_v the_o earl_n of_o lavale_n eng._n fol._n c._n 3._o d._n tilanus_n teach_v that_o farel_n have_v his_o send_n of_o the_o people_n sf_n geneva_n who_o have_v right_o have_v authority_n say_v he_o to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o call_n partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o people_n as_o by_o lawful_a instrument_n m_o dilingam_n 78._o dilingam_n p._n 78._o writing_n against_o m._n hil_n
by_o who_o the_o say_a conversion_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v so_o certain_o catholic_n roman_n priest_n that_o the_o same_o m._n hartwel_n reader_n hartwel_n ibid._n ep._n to_o the_o reader_n confess_v that_o this_o conversion_n of_o congo_n be_v accomplish_v by_o massing_n priest_n &_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n and_o that_o action_n say_v he_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v conceal_v &_o not_o commit_v to_o memory_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o popish_a priest_n &_o popish_a mean_n god_n forbid_v 410._o forbid_v p._n 410._o yea_o m._n pory_n in_o his_o geographical_a history_n of_o africa_n acknowledge_v and_o mention_v the_o say_a miracle_n 413._o miracle_n ibid._n p._n 413._o and_o much_o commend_v m._n hartwel_n for_o publish_v his_o foresaid_a treatise_n i_o do_v forbear_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o country_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o gregory_n both_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v large_o record_v by_o several_a english_a writer_n both_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n &_o have_v myself_o before_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o latter_a aswell_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o convert_v we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o s._n austin_n send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n do_v confess_o work_v many_o and_o undoubted_a miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n for_o so_o s._n bede_n &_o our_o protestant_a chronicler_n witness_n that_o s._n austin_n 102._o austin_n bed_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi chron._n vol._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o p._n 102._o to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n good_a wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a whereat_o the_o britain_n be_v then_o present_a be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o confess_v they_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n preach_v whereof_o also_o say_v d._n godwine_n 5._o godwine_n catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 5._o austin_n wrought_v a_o m_o racle_n by_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o bede_n his_o hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v likewise_o record_v 117._o record_v bed_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26_o hollinsh_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 100_o fox_n act._n mon._n p_o 117._o that_o s._n austin_n persuade_v k._n ethelbert_n to_o his_o religion_n by_o diverse_a miracle_n show_v which_o be_v as_o then_o also_o so_o public_o know_v that_o it_o be_v 66._o be_v bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o stow_n annal_n p._n 66._o write_v in_o the_o epitaph_n upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o s_n gregory_n himself_n not_o only_o take_v 1._o take_v bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o notice_n thereof_o but_o also_o by_o his_o 102._o his_o hollin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 192._o 102._o letter_n date_v anno_fw-la 602._o do_v special_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n touch_v the_o miracle_n show_v by_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o glory_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o withal_o as_o d._n godwine_n 4._o godwine_n catal._n of_o bishop_n p_o 4._o testify_v exhort_v he_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v make_v he_o proud_a 414._o proud_a ibid._n p._n 414._o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v d._n godwine_n but_o god_n afford_v many_o miracle_n to_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n bede_n 109_o bede_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 12._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 121._o 122._o holl._n chron._n vol_fw-it 1_o p._n 108_o 109_o m._n fox_n and_o m._n hollinshead_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o edwin_n k._n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o happen_v some_o 26._o year_n after_o augustin_n foresay_a come_n into_o england_n m._n fox_n not_o doubt_v to_o place_v the_o same_o in_o his_o miracle_n his_o alph._n table_n of_o his_o act_n and_o mon._n at_o the_o word_n miracle_n catalogue_n of_o true_a miracle_n so_o clear_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v england_n to_o our_o roman_a faith_n by_o many_o miracle_n these_o so_o many_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a country_n &_o so_o confirm_v by_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v confess_o perform_v only_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o answer_v as_o some_o 91._o some_o phil._n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 53._o 91._o protest_v do_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n &_o oriental_a islander_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v lutheran_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o jesuit_n without_o exception_n have_v ever_o hold_v lutheran_n to_o be_v heretic_n most_o damnable_a &_o so_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o be_v altogether_o unavaylable_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o number_n of_o jesuit_n have_v free_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o not_o communicate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n and_o therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o further_a answer_n i_o hold_v it_o only_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n laughter_n &_o scorn_n a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n &_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripture_n concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n &_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chapter_n vi._n have_v thus_o far_o labour_v in_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o opposite_a contrariety_n of_o our_o protestant_a congregation_n with_o the_o same_o i_o will_v now_o only_o examine_v the_o extreme_a &_o most_o desperate_a shift_n &_o evasion_n which_o the_o learn_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v in_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fulfil_v or_o agree_v with_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n as_o first_o whereas_o the_o former_a scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v ever_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n protestant_n be_v urge_v by_o we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n 69._o church_n sadel_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la graviss_n contr._n p._n 783_o fulk_n in_o aâ—oc_n c._n 12._o f._n 69._o they_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o age_n it_o do_v continue_v with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o it_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o through_o persecution_n unknown_a &_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n even_o as_o those_o 19.18_o those_o 3._o reg._n 19.18_o 7000._o faithful_a though_o unknown_a to_o elias_n when_o he_o think_v 19.10_o think_v 3._o reg._n 19.10_o himself_o alone_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reserve_v and_o remain_v but_o the_o falsehood_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v sundry_a way_n apparent_a for_o first_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3_o scripture_n see_v before_o l._n 4._o c._n 3_o plentiful_o produce_v before_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a second_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n who_o former_o from_o the_o say_a scripture_n do_v prove_v &_o maintain_v the_o euer-visibilitie_a of_o christ_n church_n 3._o church_n see_v before_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o three_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v impertinent_a to_o those_o many_o great_a prediction_n &_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o 8.6_o who_o heb._n 8.6_o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n &_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o elias_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o infer_v not_o the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o these_o time_n four_o neither_o do_v this_o example_n of_o elias_n extend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o most_o to_o the_o particular_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o who_o be_v extant_a many_o other_o faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a example_n of_o melchisedech_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o of_o cornelius_n 8.9_o cornelius_n see_v act._n 10.1_o &_o 8.27.11.18_o &_o 13.14_o 42.43_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 18.4_o 8.9_o
ancient_a papist_n in_o like_a for_o argue_v mr._n carth_n wright_n say_v that_o 18._o that_o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 18._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a reason_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o by_o papist_n who_o strong_a tower_n be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o papistical_a than_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o if_o protestant_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o father_n they_o yield_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o papist_n their_o enemy_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n d._n whitaker_n affirm_v 423._o affirm_v cont._n dur._n li._n 6._o p._n 423._o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o well_o then_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n &_o from_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o d._n whitaker_n admit_v this_o will_v place_v little_a hope_n in_o appeal_n to_o father_n for_o confutation_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o though_o he_o false_o term_v our_o religion_n the_o father_n error_n yet_o thereby_o he_o plain_o grant_v the_o father_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o protestant_n impugn_v now_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v for_o papist_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v their_o authority_n and_o seek_v their_o disgrace_n with_o all_o contumely_n possible_a why_o may_v not_o d._n luther_n affirm_v 337._o affirm_v to._n 2._o wittemb_v l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb._n p._n 434._o and_o the_o same_o book_n print_v in_o 8._o p._n 72._o 73._o 276._o 337._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n whereof_o never_o protestant_a have_v yet_o the_o least_o intelligence_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o luther_n damn_a papist_n why_o may_v not_o he_o further_o avouch_v that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensalibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patrib_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superfluous_a i_o have_v houlden_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n see_v how_o our_o old_a papist_n be_v betrample_v by_o a_o young_a protestant_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o resolute_a against_o they_o be_v jonam_fw-la be_v in_o jonam_fw-la pomerane_n our_o father_n whether_o saint_n or_o no_o i_o care_v not_o o_o zeal_n and_o reverence_n protestantical_a they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v not_o pure_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n still_o be_v the_o father_n reject_v as_o man_n blind_v with_o papistical_a opinion_n the_o centurist_n endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n say_v 55._o say_v cent._n 2_o c._n 4._o p._n 55._o albeit_o this_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a darken_v therein_o and_o many_o monstrous_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n to_o protestant_n be_v every_o where_o find_v to_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o perhaps_o some_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o doctor_n do_v begin_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o protestant_n truth_n now_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n succeed_v they_o make_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o 17._o the_o cent_z 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o further_o we_o go_v of_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o more_o stubble_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o father_n since_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o centurist_n for_o stubble_n and_o papistical_a but_o luther_n will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o stubble-doctour_n to_o hell_n for_o teach_v papistry_n 102._o papistry_n in_o deut._n c._n 13._o p._n 102._o satan_n say_v he_o have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v admire_v pilgrimage_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o cure_n at_o certain_a sepucher_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n also_o err_v herein_o as_o augustin_n bernard_n hierome_n and_o many_o other_o &c._n &c._n certain_o damn_v as_o wicclif_n say_v unless_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n be_v damn_v for_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o have_v for_o their_o companion_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o saint_n from_o this_o true_a conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v roman_a catholic_n protestant_n further_o disclaim_v from_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgment_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v polanus_fw-la 56._o polanus_fw-la symphonia_fw-la c._n 1._o thes_n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o every_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o father_n join_v together_o as_o also_o of_o counsel_n that_o be_v though_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n conspire_v together_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n agreable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n yet_o protestant_n will_v not_o subscribe_v or_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o will_v valiant_o maintain_v all_o such_o exposition_n though_o most_o contrary_a thereto_o as_o be_v last_v coin_a at_o geneva_n or_o wittenberg_n or_o newly_a extract_v by_o some_o brother_n more_o illuminate_v in_o like_a and_o most_o provident_a manner_n argue_v our_o english_a puritan_n against_o doctor_n downham_n object_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v the_o text_n than_o in_o question_n as_o puritan_n do_v downham_n do_v the_o puritan_n in_o their_o answ_n to_o d._n downham_n do_v not_o mr._n doctor_n know_v say_v they_o that_o to_o argue_v negative_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n only_o and_o tax_v by_o learned_a writer_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o that_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o loose_v more_o truth_n in_o take_v their_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n carthwright_n term_v the_o seek_n into_o the_o holy_a father_n writing_n a_o 64._o a_o in_o bancroft_n survey_n of_o pretend_v discipl_n p._n 331._o 337_o and_o see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 64._o rake_v of_o ditch_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hel._n parker_n assure_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o pref._n to_o his_o answer_n limbomastix_n and_o see_v iacob_n treatise_n p._n 1._o 3_o 54._o 81._o 68_o bilson_n sermon_n ps_n 323._o answ_n to_o broughâ—on's_n letter_n p._n 17._o if_o you_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o roundly_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n toyish_a fable_n fond_a absurd_a without_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o plague_n of_o divinity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v enact_v it_o for_o a_o 4._o a_o disciplina_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la galliae_fw-la art_n 4._o law_n that_o no_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o judgement_n ad_fw-la determination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o be_v protestancie_n at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v for_o
of_o free_a justification_n be_v as_o then_o almost_o oppress_v with_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a prevail_v and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o single_a life_n which_o shameful_a error_n hierom_n open_o defend_v the_o multitude_n also_o of_o ceremony_n then_o increase_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o the_o most_o admire_a the_o monk_n in_o egypt_n &_o syria_n etc._n etc._n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v angel_n prayer_n also_o for_o the_o dead_a begin_v then_o more_o free_o to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o platonical_a question_n rise_v concern_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n so_o ancient_a and_o general_a among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v all_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n 26._o so_o that_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o confession_n of_o pardon_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o holie-order_n of_o extreme-vnction_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v antichrist_n of_o tradition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reverence_v of_o relic_n image_n and_o the_o cross_n vow_n of_o chastity_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n monastical_a life_n prescribe_a fast_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o general_a receive_v faith_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o christian_n witness_n whereof_o in_o our_o behalf_n be_v luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o centurist_n rhegius_n melancthon_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n bucer_n crastovius_fw-la philippus_n nicolai_n chemnitius_n functius_n osiander_n peter_n martyr_n beza_n brightman_n field_n humphrey_n fulk_n cartwright_n whiteguift_n covel_n fox_n gifford_n jacob_n parker_n parkins_n wotton_n beard_n calfhil_n whitaker_n and_o jewel_n that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_a disclaim_n from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chapter_n iii_o i_o have_v labour_v often_o and_o long_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o some_o ground_n work_n argument_n or_o principle_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o sustain_v and_o still_o observe_v all_o proof_n whatsoever_o draw_v either_o from_o history_n father_n counsel_n church_n or_o antiquity_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o they_o as_o mere_o papistical_a i_o retire_v and_o tie_v my_o thought_n at_o last_o to_o that_o sure_a anchor_n of_o god_n heavenly_a word_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o credit_n &_o authority_n thereof_o will_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o very_a belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v ever_o admit_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v as_o divine_a infallible_a and_o inspire_v from_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n himself_o and_o yet_o frustrate_a in_o this_o my_o last_o expectation_n i_o find_v the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v scorn_v disgrace_v &_o disallow_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_a writer_n and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v also_o toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n which_o protestant_n general_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a whereas_o moses_n be_v confess_o the_o first_o that_o write_v any_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o that_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o ten_o commandment_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n he_o and_o the_o say_a commandment_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reject_v by_o our_o new_a protestant_n 153._o protestant_n tom._n 3._o germ_n f._n 40._o 41._o and_o in_o colâ—oq_fw-la mensal_n gâ—rm_n fol._n 152._o 153._o we_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v moses_n say_v d._n luther_n for_o he_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v he_o belong_v any_o thing_n to_o us._n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o let_v he_o not_o disquiet_a or_o trouble_v we_o gentile_n as_o france_n regard_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v us._n if_o any_o propose_n unto_o thou_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n and_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o keep_v they_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v go_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o thy_o moses_n i_o be_o no_o jew_n thou_o shall_v not_o enwrap_v i_o with_o moses_n and_o again_o euang._n again_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n c._n de_fw-fr leg._n &_o euang._n i_o will_v not_o receive_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o i_o to_o examination_n i_o will_v reject_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v say_v let_v christ_n stand_v here_o 118._o here_o fâ—l_n 118._o moses_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o hangman_n no_o man_n match_v he_o in_o terrify_v streightning_n tyrannise_a threaten_a and_o thunder_a he_o cruel_o assault_v the_o conscience_n he_o terrify_v torment_v and_o tear_v the_o hart_n 46._o hart_n ad_fw-la ps_n 46._o away_o therefore_o with_o moses_n to_o obstinate_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o proud_a saint_n who_o he_o may_v terrifye_v &_o humble_v 153._o humble_v tom._n 3._o witemb_v in_o ps_n 45._o f._n 423._o and_o see_v 422._o and_o in_o colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la ger._n f._n 152._o 153._o moses_n indeed_o have_v lip_n but_o profunda_fw-la great_a one_o unpleasant_a stop_v angry_a in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o anger_n death_n and_o sin_n gather_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n either_o idolatry_n or_o hypocritical_a wisdom_n or_o if_o it_o be_v politic_a yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o moses_n have_v his_o lip_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v thus_o discard_v away_o likewise_o say_v protestant_n with_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n 121._o commandment_n tom._n 3._o germ._n fol._n 121._o the_o law_n say_v luther_n be_v a_o true_a labyrinth_n which_o only_o cast_v conscience_n into_o error_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o monster_n minotaurus_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n not_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o water_n of_o acheron_n 153._o acheron_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n germ._n f._n 152._o 153._o to_o the_o jew_n belong_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n yea_o 7._o yea_o tom._n 3._o wittemb_v f._n 6._o 7._o the_o decalogue_n itself_o testify_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n allege_v he_o say_v 225._o say_v admonitio_fw-la christiana_n p._n 211_o and_o see_v hospin_n concord_n discord_n f._n 225._o as_o france_n respect_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o let_v not_o moses_n be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v moses_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n themselves_o luther_n express_o teach_v that_o mose_n that_o serm._n de_fw-fr mose_n the_o ten_o commandment_n pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n lege_fw-la christian_n in_o conuival_n colloq_fw-la cite_v by_o aurifab_n cap._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v altogether_o reject_v and_o all_o heresy_n will_v present_o cease_v for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o heresy_n spring_v according_a to_o which_o islebius_n luther_n own_o scholar_n 310._o scholar_n cent._n 6._o p._n 311._o 312._o 310._o teach_v as_o osiander_n relate_v that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o disperse_v in_o public_a writing_n his_o antinomian_a error_n and_o draw_v into_o error_n some_o learned_a protestant_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o this_o error_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n not_o right_o understand_v and_o 94_o and_o act._n colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 94_o be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n he_o preach_v earnest_o for_o the_o antinomian_a liberty_n these_o antinomian_o 262._o antinomian_o sleidan_n hist_o l._n 12._o f._n 262._o receive_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o islebius_n luther_n scholar_n public_o teach_v as_o other_o protestant_n confess_v 90._o confess_v
p._n 23._o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a deny_v to_o emperor_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 23._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o 10._o priest_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o priest_n be_v to_o live_v chaste_a l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 69._o heretic_n impugn_v the_o same_o condemn_v l._n 2._o c._n 17._o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 42._o 48._o priest_n anoint_a at_o their_o consecration_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o priest_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 46._o priest_n crown_n shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o the_o primitive_a church_n her_o authority_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 3._o &_o seq_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 3._o 4._o other_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o foresay_a appeal_v l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o protestant_n church_n invisible_a at_o s._n gregorie_n time_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 1._o invisible_a all_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n ib._n p._n 1._o at_o luther_n time_n ib._n p._n 2._o at_o wicklife_n time_n ib._n p._n 3._o at_o at_o waldo_n time_n ib._n p._n 4._o at_o constantine_n time_n and_o since_o ib._n p._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o to_o constantine_n ib._n p._n 5._o protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 24._o protestant_n never_o wrought_v miracle_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 22._o 23._o protestant_n confess_v external_a dissimulation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 38._o protestant_n writer_n prefer_v by_o protesstant_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 22._o 23._o the_o name_n protestant_n from_o whence_o first_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 32._o the_o name_n puritan_n from_o whence_o first_o ib._n 32._o protestant_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v diverse_a name_n for_o distinction_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o opinion_n ibid._n p._n 33._o the_o name_n papist_n whence_o ibid._n p._n 31._o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a confess_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 50._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o l_o 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 14._o purgatory_n believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a believe_a jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 53._o purgatory_n deny_v by_o aerius_n and_o he_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o father_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 52._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 11._o r._n relic_n confess_o reverence_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 15._o by_o relic_n miracle_n wrought_v l._n 2._o c._n 15._o to_o relic_n pilgrimage_n make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la relic_n translate_v ibidem_fw-la relic_n impugn_a by_o vigilantius_n and_o he_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o father_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o roman_a church_n continue_v confess_o a_o pure_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 21._o 22._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o roman_a church_n continue_v universal_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 4._o roman_a church_n continue_v universal_o since_o constantine_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 26._o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 22._o roman-church_n have_v no_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 26._o roman_a church_n her_o beginning_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n ib._n p._n 20._o s._n sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n be_v the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 32._o seven_o sacrament_n teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 32._o saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 57_o saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 59_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n deny_v the_o same_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n l_o 2_o c._n 13_o p._n 58._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o scotus_n object_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 46_o 47._o scripture_n appeal_v unto_o by_o all_o heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o scripture_n have_v seem_v repugnance_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n scripture_n discern_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o simeon_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n sin_n attribute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n condemn_v l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15._o sigebert_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o p._n 52._o t._n tradition_n confess_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 30._o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a believe_a jew_n ibid._n p._n 31._o transubstantiation_n confess_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o privitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 34._o v._o vestment_n &_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o church_n use_v l._n 2._o c._n 22._o vow_v of_o chastity_n approve_a and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o p._n 69._o jovinian_a condemn_v for_o denial_n thereof_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o w._n waldo_n no_o protestant_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 12._o wales_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 18._o the_o welshman_n or_o ancient_a britain_n be_v roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 28._o they_o change_v not_o their_o faith_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 30._o wiccliff_n no_o protestant_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 11._o 12._o work_v to_o justify_v and_o merit_v confess_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o p._n 86._o heretic_n deny_v the_o same_o condemn_v l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v epist_n ded._n parag._n now_o suppose_v for_o plain_o read_v painful_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o pag._n 2._o lin_v 26._o for_o ccclestical_a read_v ecclesiastical_a p._n 3._o for_o ea_fw-la read_v and._n cap._n 2._o p._n 4._o lin_v antepen_v for_o confirmation_n read_v confutation_n lib_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o p_o 2._o lin_v ult._n for_o church_n read_v church_n c._n 4_o p._n 17._o lin_v anteantep_v for_o which_o read_v with_o p._n 18._o lin_v 18._o for_o athasius_n read_v athanasius_n p_o 19_o lin_v 40._o for_o 20_o read_v 2._o hundred_o cap._n 5._o p._n 26._o lin_v 42._o for_o church_n read_v counsel_n p._n 29._o lin_v 33._o for_o only_a not_o read_v not_o only_o cap._n 8._o p._n 37._o lin_v 10._o for_o purposely_o to_o read_v purposely_o profâ—sseâ—h_o to_o p._n 38._o lin_v 13._o for_o or_o read_z of_o cap._n 10_o p._n 48._o for_o command_n read_v commend_v lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 4._o lin_v 21._o for_o thy_o read_v this_o cap._n 4_o p._n 13._o lin_v 34._o for_o arian_n read_v aerian_n cap._n 6._o p._n 2._o lin_v 14._o for_o roriter_n read_v writer_n cap._n 7._o p._n 23._o lin_v ante_fw-la p_o add_v 9_o p._n 26._o lin_v 6._o for_o with_o read_z which_z p._n 31._o lin_v 24._o for_o that_o read_v the._n p._n 32._o lin_v 14._o for_o the_o read_v that_o cap._n 8._o p._n 37._o lin_v 36._o for_o turctisme_n read_v turkism_n p._n 48._o lin_v 1._o for_o contract_a read_v contradict_v lin_v 17._o for_o 66_o read_v 26_o p._n 43._o lin_v 29._o for_o noâ—_n worthy_a read_v not_o unworthy_a lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 5._o lin_v 25._o v._n david_n add_v 7_o lin_v 27._o v._n church_n add_v 8_o p._n 6._o lin_v 2._o v._n wittenberg_n add_v 17_o p._n 7._o lin_v 36._o v._n whitaker_n add_v 34_o p_o 8._o lin_v 1._o for_o often_o read_v after_o lin_v pen_n for_o scripture_n read_v scripture_n cap_n 4._o p._n 13._o lin_v pen._n &_o p._n 14._o lin_v 27._o for_o vzias_n read_v ozias_n lin_v 9_o p._n 20._o lin_v 9_o for_o have_v read_z and_z p._n 24._o lin_v 3_o for_o ad_fw-la read_v all_o lin_v 35._o for_o chapter_n 4._o read_v chapter_n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 3._o lin_v 1._o sore_n read_v sort_n c._n 1._o pag._n 4._o lin_v 3._o ad_fw-la read_v and._n pag._n 10._o lin_v penult_n beshabken_v read_v beshaken_a lib._n 5._o
584._o snecanus_fw-la say_v hitherto_o appertain_v ps_n 72.9_o and_o esay_n 49.2.23_o &_o 60.4_o in_o these_o place_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n flow_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v nurse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n unless_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n will_v accuse_v god_n and_o the_o holie-ghost_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n her_o nurse_n pious_a king_n and_o queen_n who_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o king_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v suffice_v this_o then_o suppose_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n that_o than_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o say_v conversion_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n until_o constantin_n conversion_n the_o true_a church_n remain_v so_o under_o persecution_n as_o that_o the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o amplitude_n foretell_v of_o she_o concern_v her_o great_a increase_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o serve_v she_o be_v not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o which_o respect_n d._n barlow_n 34._o barlow_n def._n of_o the_o article_n of_o prot._n relig_n p._n 34._o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_n of_o king_n allegiance_n thereunto_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v because_o in_o those_o day_n that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 51._o say_v against_o staplâ—t_n mart._n p._n 51._o d._n fulk_n let_v he_o i_o say_v point_n out_o with_o his_o finger_n what_o king_n in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v to_o examine_v then_o the_o subsequent_a time_n from_o constantine_n to_o luther_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n that_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v at_o large_a acknowledge_v before_o 1._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a itself_o even_o from_o constantins_n time_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o according_o d._n barlow_n 34._o barlow_n def._n of_o the_o art_n p._n 34._o be_v urge_v to_o answer_v this_o very_a point_n concern_v the_o protestant_a church_n bring_v forth_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o esay_n prophesy_v foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v noursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n confess_v as_o before_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v 35_o succeed_v ib._n p._n 35_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o esay_n prophesy_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o number_n so_o increase_v though_o still_o invisible_o that_o as_o her_o love_n say_v in_o the_o canticle_n there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o many_o king_n queen_n and_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o to_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v likewise_o not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o whereas_o martin_n bucer_n 3_o bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 3_o make_v a_o special_a tract_n of_o the_o sundry_a prophecy_n by_o himself_o allege_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o give_v instance_n though_o so_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o say_a treatise_n so_o much_o as_o but_o in_o any_o one_o heathen_a king_n or_o kingdom_n convert_v according_o by_o protestant_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o the_o contrary_a sundry_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v through_o their_o manifest_a want_n of_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o any_o age_n before_o luther_n to_o refer_v or_o rather_o defer_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n unto_o the_o now_o late_a time_n wherein_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v public_o withstand_v so_o m._n symondes_n 123._o symondes_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 123._o term_v these_o late_a time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o convert_v king_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o m._n willet_n dedic_n willet_n synop._n ep._n dedic_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n esa_n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o 656._o by_o in_o his_o apoca_n in_o c._n 20_o p._n 656._o m._n brightman_n 81._o brightman_n plain_n evidence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 72._o 73._o 81._o and_o m._n bernard_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o former_a conversion_n of_o england_n germany_n helvetia_n france_n and_o poland_n doubt_v not_o therefore_o to_o make_v tindal_n 71._o tindal_n epistle_n to_o england_n write_v from_o brasile_n p._n 71._o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n the_o first_o converter_n or_o apostle_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n so_o m._n stalbridge_n avouch_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o wâ—lliam_n tindal_n the_o first_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o john_n wiccliffe_n m._n wetenhal_o 134._o wetenhal_o discourse_v of_o abuses_n p._n 134._o term_v tindal_n our_o english_a evangelist_n and_o m._n fox_n 883._o fox_n act_n mon_fw-fr p_o 883._o style_v he_o m._n william_n tindal_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o late_a day_n and_o yet_o this_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n to_o john_n a_o lasco_n 232._o lasco_n in_o his_o epistle_n l._n 2._o p_o 232._o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v thou_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o germany_n zuinglius_fw-la to_o his_o helvetia_n caluin_n to_o his_o france_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o thy_o polony_n therefore_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v thou_o etc._n etc._n until_o thou_o shall_v consummate_v thy_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a for_o first_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o hitherto_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_a ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v next_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n second_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v suspend_v the_o foresay_a promise_n of_o his_o church_n happy_a &_o plentiful_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n to_o serve_v she_o during_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o midle-time_n of_o the_o same_o and_o will_v but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o she_o most_o decay_a decline_a and_o decrepit_a age._n last_o this_o evasion_n be_v plain_o reject_v and_o contradict_v by_o all_o such_o protestant_n as_o free_o confess_v and_o teach_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n her_o convert_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o former_a age_n among_o who_o 472._o who_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 472._o d._n whitaker_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o propagation_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o history_n most_o plain_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o now_o to_o examine_v only_o the_o time_n since_o luther_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n convert_n of_o any_o one_o heathen_a king_n or_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v first_o say_v unto_o our_o protestant_n as_o d._n whiteguift_n 33._o whiteguift_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 33._o say_v unto_o the_o puritan_n and_o anabaptist_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o church_n have_v any_o of_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o but_o in_o such_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v well_o plant_v before_o what_o country_n be_v ever_o original_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o the_o protestant_a